Srom f^e feifirari? of 
 
 m (^emori? of 
 3ubge ^amuef (UttfPer QBrecftinrib^e 
 
 ^rceenfe^ fig 
 
 ^amuef (^[tiffer (jSrecftinrtbge feon^ 
 
 to f 3e fcifirarg of 
 
 (prtnceton C^eofo^tcaf ^etnindrg 
 
 
f 
 
t^^/w^-# ///^. 
 
AN 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT: 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES. 
 
 EDWARD WELLS, D. D. 
 
 RECTOR OF COTESBACH IN LEICESTERSHIRE. 
 
 VOL. n. 
 
 OXFORD, 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 
 MDCCCIX. 
 
Digitized by tine Internet Archive 
 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/historicalgeogra02well 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY of the OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of the Places vientioned in thejirji Booh of Samuel, and 
 ' not fpo ken of before. p. i. 
 
 Sect. I. 
 
 Of the Places mentioned from the Birth of Samuel, to his 
 anointing Saul to be King over Ifrael. p, i. 
 
 Sect. II. 
 
 Of the Places mentioned in the frji Book of Samuel, from 
 Saul's being anointed King, to his Death. p. lo. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of the Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel, and 
 
 not yet fpokeii of; that is, of the Plqpes mentioned in the 
 
 Hijiory of David, from the beginning of his Reign, to his 
 
 appointing his Son Solomon to be anointed King. p. 23. 
 
 VOL. II. -d. Chap. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Offuch Places as are mentioned in thefirji Book of Kings, 
 and notfpoken of before. p. 57. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Places mentioned in the fecond Book of Kings, and not 
 fpoken of before. p. 90. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of Places ftiiated in, or bordering on, the aiicient Perfan 
 Empire, and mentioned in the Old Tefiamenty but not 
 fpoken of already . P- 99* 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of the more remarkable Places mentioned in the Apocry- 
 phal Books, and not fpoken of before. p. 103. 
 
 A Chronological Table of the Kings of Judah and Ifrael, 
 and fuch other more remarkable Particulars, as oc- 
 curred within the Reigns of the faid Kings, and are men- 
 tioned in the Books of Samuel, of Kings, and the other 
 following Books of the Old Tcfiament. p. 119, 
 
 HISTO- 
 
CONTENTS. iU 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY of the NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 » 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of the Holy "Land in general, and its principal Divijions ; 
 as alfo of J'uch other Places, as lay without the Holy 
 Land, and are mentioned or referred to in the four Gof- 
 pels. P- 139- 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of our Saviour s Journey in gs, from his Birth to his Bap- 
 tifm, and Entrance upon his public Minijiry, or Preach- 
 mg of the Gofpel. p. 149. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of our Saviour's Journeyings from his Baptifm and En- 
 trance upon his public Mini/iry, to thefirji Pajfover next 
 fucceeding, p. 1^7. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 Of our Saviour's Journeyings from thefirji Pajfover after 
 his Baptifm and Entrance upon his public Minijiry, to 
 the fecond Pajfover. p. 170. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Of our Saviour's Journeyings from the fecond Pajfover after 
 his Baptifm and Entrance iipon his public Minijiry, to 
 the third Pajfover. p. 179. 
 
 Chap. 
 
iv CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of our Saviour's Jourjieyings from the third Pajfover after 
 his Baptifm a?id Entrance upon his public Miniftry, to the 
 fourth Pajfover, at which he was crucified. p. i88. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Of the Places honoured with our Lord's Prejence after his 
 Refurredlion. p. 215. 
 
 A Chronological Talle of the moji remarkable Paffages of 
 
 our Saviour's Life, recorded in the four Gofpels : luhich 
 
 ferves to fhew the Time of our Saviour's Journeyings, or 
 
 in what Year of his Life they were performed. p. 319. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 ^ 
 
 IntroduStion. p. 327. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels from his leaving Jerufalem to go to 
 Damafcus, till his f if return to Jenfalem after his 
 Converfion. p. 229. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 Of St. Patd's Travels from Jerufalem to Ccefarea, Tarfus, 
 and ylntioch, till his fecond return to Jerufalem, after 
 his Converfion. p. 240. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels and Voyages to Cyprus., Pamphylia, 
 Pifidia, Lycaonia, &!c. till his third return to Jerufalem 
 after his Converfion. p. 249. 
 
 Chap. 
 
CONTENTS; y- 
 
 •' Chap. IV. 
 
 Of St. PauVs Travels and Foyages into Phrygia, Galatia, 
 Myfta, Troas, Macedonia, Achaia, ^c. till his fourth 
 return to Jcrifalem after his Converfon, p. 256. 
 
 Sect. I. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels frojn his leaving Jerufalem, after the 
 Council there held, to his Departure out of the Afatic 
 Continent for Europe. p. 256.' 
 
 Sect. II. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Foyages and Travels from his departing out 
 of the Afatic Continent, to his fourth return to Jeru- 
 falem. P* 265. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 Of St. Paul's Travels and Foyages into Afa, and particu- 
 larly to Ephefus ; and from thence into Macedonia and 
 Greece, till his ffth return to Jerufalem, after his Con- 
 verfion. p. 271. 
 
 Sect. I. 
 
 Of the Scripture-Afa, and the fevcn Churches therein, to 
 jvhich the feven Epifiles in the Book of Revelation were 
 fent. p. 271. 
 
 Sect. II. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Foyages and Travels from his leaving Ephe- 
 fus, till his coming to Jenfalem. p. 289. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels and Foyages, from his leing fent a 
 Prifoner to Rome, till his Martyrdom cr Death, p. 301. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 Offuch Countries and other Places, as are mentioned, or 
 referred to, in the Books of the New Tejiament, which 
 
 follow 
 
vi CONTENTS. 
 
 follow after the Gofpels, and fall not in with the courft! 
 of St. Paul's Travels, P'S^S* 
 
 ^ Chronological Table of tlie mojl remarkable Paffagei 
 tnentioned in the Books of the New Teftament after the 
 Gofpels, which ferves to Jhew the dijiin6i Times of St. 
 Paul's Travels and Voyages. p. 317. 
 
 SoTTie Notes on the Hijlorical Geography of the Old and 
 New Teftament. P- 323* 
 
 A General Alphabetical Catalogue of the Countries, Cities^ 
 Towns, Rivers, Mountams, &c. defcribed in the Hijlo- 
 rical Geography of the Old and New Tejiament. p. 347. 
 
AN 
 
 / 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OP THE 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 PART III. 
 
AN 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Of the Places mentioned in the Jirjl Book of Samuel, and 
 7iotfpoken of before. 
 
 Jl hat the reader may the more eafily apprehend, howThe intro- 
 the ferles of this geographical treatife anfwers to the fe- 
 ries of the iacred Hiltory, I judge it beft to comprehend 
 all the places, mentioned in the fird book of Samuel,, 
 under one chapter, dividing the fame into two feveral 
 fections, as follows. 
 
 SECT. I. 
 
 Of tJie Places mentioned from the Birth of Samuel, to his 
 anointing Saul to he King over Ifracl. 
 
 J-N the firft chapter of the book commonly called by us, 1 . 
 the ft ft hook of Samuel, we are informed ver. 19, 20. that^j. Ra^^^ •' 
 Samuel was born at Ramah, otherwife called (as appears thaim-Zo- 
 from ver. i.) Ramathaim-Zophim, probably to diftinguifh birth-place 
 it from other places in the Holv Land, which were alfo °f ^^^ Pf°" 
 
 ^ ' phet Sa- 
 
 called by the name of Ramah. One place of this name muei. 
 VOL. II. Jt was 
 
a The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART III. was fpoken of in the laft feilion but one of the M chap- 
 
 • ter of Vol. I. viz. chap. vi. §. 25. And chap. v. §. 36. of 
 
 Vol. I. Part II. we have taken notice of another place of 
 the like name, lying in the land of Gilead, or Mizpeh, 
 and thence called Kamoth-Gilead, and Raniath-Mizpeh. 
 The RaiTiah we are here fpeaking of leems to be called 
 Ramathaim-Zophini on a like occafion, namely, from its 
 being fituated in a tracl called Zuph, or Zophim, and 
 (as the text, ver. i. tells us) in mount Ephraim ; and, ac- 
 cording to Eufebius and Jcrom, in the (then) diftricl of 
 Timnath near Diolpolis or I^ydda, being the ver)- fame 
 that is called Arimathea in the hiftory of the Gofpel. 
 ^, ^' _ From this account of its fituation, it is not to be 
 
 The ^relent 
 
 ftate of doubted, but that this is the place u-hich to this day goes 
 ama, under the name of Rama, and lies in the ufual road taken 
 by pilgrims from Jaffa, or Joppe, to Jerufalem, and is ac- 
 cordingly taken notice of by Thevenot ^ and Le Bruyn. 
 From thefe we learn, that whereas this Rama was an- 
 ciently a city, it is now no more than an open town, under 
 the government of the Baflli of Gaza. It is ftill pretty 
 large, and looks well enough on the outfide, as may be 
 feen by the draught which Le Bruyn has given of it. 
 Hard by the place where Hood part of the ancient city, 
 is ftill to be feen a large fquare tower, much like to a 
 fteeple. They fay, that formerly it was as high again as 
 it is at prefent, and was ere6fed in honour of the forty 
 martyrs that fuffered death in Armenia. It joins on to 
 a church, and is by Thevenot reprefented as the fteeple to 
 that church, built in honour of the forementioned martyrs. 
 At this tower are likewife to be feen fome ruins, which 
 feem to be the remains of a monaftery. Thevenot ex- 
 prefsly fays, that heretofore there was a ftately large con- 
 vent here, of which the cloifter leems to be ftill ver^- entire, 
 by what could be obferved in pafling by the gate, for he 
 was told, that Chriftians were not permitted to enter into 
 it. The Latin monks have a convent or monaftery at 
 
 » Thevenot, Part 1. chap, xxxvi. Le Bruyn, chap. xlvi. 
 
 prefent 
 
Places mentioned in ihefvrfi Book of Samuel. 3 
 
 «refent in Rama, where there commonly refides a father CHAP. I. 
 luperior with two monks. The pilgrims ufually lodge ' 
 
 there till they go to Jerufalem, This convent, which 
 hath a very neat church, was built, as they fay, in the 
 very place where the houfe of Nicodemus anciently flood. 
 The inhabitants, as far as Le Bruyn could guefs, amounted 
 to about three thoufand fouls, as well Chriftians as Turks. 
 All the caravans, which go from Cairo in Egypt to Da- 
 mafcus, Aleppo, and Conilantinople, pafs by this Rama. 
 All the doors in this town are very low, not three feet 
 high, fays Thevenot, to hinder the Arabs from riding 
 into their houfes. There is in Rama another church, 
 befides that above mentioned, dedicated to the honour of 
 St. George. 
 
 All round about Rama one meets with a great many 
 wells, which ferved, as they fay, to keep wheat and oats. 
 We threw, fays Le Bruyn, into one of them, which was 
 very deep, a great many Hones, which, in falling to the 
 bottom, made a very extraordinary and hollow noife at 
 top. 
 
 Hard by Rama is alfo a very fine ciflern, made with 9, 
 great deal of art upon two rows of piazzas. It certainly 
 lerved, fays Le Bruyn, to fupply the town with water, 
 as feveral for the fame ufe are to be feen in Italy, 
 
 Le Bruyn adds, that, whilft he flayed at Ran)a, he 
 walked as far as Lydda, which lies on one fide of Rama, 
 about three miles from it : which confirms the opinion, 
 that this Rama is the fame called Arimathea in the New 
 Teflament, and fo the fame with Ramah, the birth-place 
 of the prophet Samuel ; forafmuch as Eufebius and Jerom 
 exprefsly tell us, that this lay near to Lydda. 
 
 I fhall conclude what relates to Ramah with a par- 
 ticular taken notice of by Le Bruyn. It is, fays he, no 
 extraordinary matter for men to take a journey to Jeru- 
 falem ; but that women fliould have fuch wandering 
 heads, may feem foraewhat ftrange. However, there are 
 inflances of it. A little before I arrived at Rama, an 
 Englifh middle-aged gentlewoman was come tliither, at- 
 
 B 2 tended 
 
4 The Geography of the Old Tejlameiit. 
 
 PART III. tended only with one footman. After flie had completed 
 ~~~~~~~ her journey to Jerufalem, and there paid her devotions, 
 
 (lie went into France, A\'here flie fettled, becaufe of fome 
 
 affronts (he had met with in England. 
 
 3. In chap. iv. of this firft Book of Samuel we have an 
 otAphek. account of a fight between the Ifraelites and the Phi- 
 
 liftines ; the former encamping befide Eben-ezer, the 
 latter in Aphek, ver. i. Eben-ezer is here mentioned 
 proleptlcally, this name being not given to the place till 
 Ibme time after, as we read, chap. vii. ver. 12. Of which 
 therefore more, when we come to that chapter. I have 
 in chap. iv. §. 40. of Vol. I. Part II. obfened, that there 
 were apparently two Apheks, one lying in the tribe of 
 Allier, the other in the tribe of Judah ; and this laft muft 
 be underftood here, as lying in all probability not far 
 from Eben-ezer, which lay in the tribe of Judah, as will 
 appear hereafter, viz. §. 14. 
 
 4. The Ifraelites in their firft engagement with the Phi- 
 country of hftincs were worfted by them, lofing about four thoufand 
 the Philif- men. Whereupon they fetclied the ark from Shiloh 
 
 into their camp, thinking that the prefence of that would 
 certainly fave them from their enemies ; inafmuch as God 
 would not permit the ark to fall into the hands of the 
 Heathens. But they found their confidence ill-grounded. 
 For upon joining battle a fecond time, they were quite 
 routed, and the ark taken by the Philiftines, and carried 
 into their count.r}^ Which it will be here requifite to 
 fpeak more diiHn6lly of^ for the better underftanding the 
 feveral particulars related concerning the ark, during its 
 itay in this country. 
 
 5. We learn then, that the Philiftines were defcendants 
 of Mizraim, the father of the Egyptians, and the fecond 
 
 five lord- fon of Ham, and fo brother to Canaan, the father of the 
 ■'^*' Canaanites, Gen. x. 6 — 14. We learn alfo from Gen. x. 
 19. that the coaft lying along the eaftern end of the Me- 
 diterranean Sea, from Sidon unto Gaza, did originally 
 belong to the Canaanites. Whence it follows, that 
 whereas we find by the Scripture-hiftory, that the Phi- 
 liftines 
 
 tines. 
 
 It was di- 
 vided into 
 
Places mentioned in thefirfl Book of Samuel. 5 
 
 liftlnes were pofTeffed of a confiderable tra6l of this coaft CHAP. I. 
 
 SFPT 1 
 
 to the fouth ; thefe muft become mafters of it by dif- _ ' '_ 
 poffefling the Canaanites, the original mafters of it. And 
 this is the niore probable, becaufe that, the Philiftines 
 being defcended of Mizraim, it is not to be doubted, but 
 they fettled in Egypt, or the parts adjoining, and fo to 
 the fouth-weft of Canaan. And if mount Cafius was fo 
 called from Cafluhim, of whom the Philiftines were more 
 immediately defcended ; then it is evident, that they were 
 feated in the traft next adjoining to the Canaanites, on 
 the fouth or fouth-weft, and fo lay ready to make an in- 
 vafion upon the fouth-weft coaft of the Canaanites, as 
 foon as they became ftrong enough. That they had ac- 
 tually made themfelves mafters of fome part of Canaan 
 in the days of Abraham, feems to be countenanced by 
 the hiftory of Abraham. And Jofti. xiii. 3. we learn, that 
 they had then extended their conquefts from Gaza fo far 
 northwards as to Ekron ; dividing this trail into fi\'e 
 lordfliips, or lefler principalities or kingdoms. For as the 
 princes hereof are in the forecited place of Jofhua, and 
 alfo I Sam. vi. 17, 18. called the Jive Lords of the Ph'i- 
 U/iines, and are thus reckoned up, Gaza, Afkelon, Aflidod, 
 Gath, and Ekron ; fo we have Abimelech called King of 
 Gerar in the hiftory of Abraham, and the fame, or an- 
 other of the fame name, called King of the Phil'ijlines in 
 the hiftory of Ifaac, Gen. xx. 2. and xxvi. i : and what is 
 ftill of more weight, we have the prince of Gath called 
 King of Gath more than once in this ftrft book of Samuel. 
 In fliort, though they were fubdued by David, and kept 
 in fubjeilion by fome others of the fucceeding Kings ; yet 
 they afterwards became fo confiderable, as that from them 
 the Holy Land came to be called by the Greeks, Pa- 
 leftine, under which name it frequently occurs both in 
 Greek and Latin writers, and that Chriftian as well as 
 Heathen. 
 
 Of the five lordftiips, into which the country of the 6. 
 Philiftines was diftinguiftied, that of Gaza was the moft^^^^^'-' 
 fouthern j the city of Gaza, from which it took its name, 
 
 B 3 ftanding 
 
6 The Geography of tlie Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. flandiiig as it were in the very fouth-weft angle or corner 
 ■ of the land of Canaan. Of this city 1 have fpoken already 
 
 in Part II. chap. ii. §. 6. of my Geography of the New 
 Teftament. 
 
 7' North of Gaza lay next the city of Afkelon, called by 
 
 ■ the Greeks and Latins, Afcalon, and fituated likewife on 
 the fea-fide. It is faid to have been of great note among 
 the Gentiles, for a temple dedicated to Derceto, the mo- 
 ther of Semiramis, here wordiipped in the form of a mer- 
 maid ; and for another temple of Apollo, wherein Herod, 
 the father of Antipater, and grandfather of Herod the 
 Great, (who, from his being born in this city, was called 
 Herod the Afcalonite,) ferved as prieft. It had in the firfl: 
 times of Chriftianity an epifcopal fee ; and in the courfe 
 of the holy wars it was beautified with a new wall, and 
 many fair buildings, by our King Richard the Firft. 
 
 ^' Above Afcalon to the north lay Aflidod, called by the 
 
 ' Greeks Azotus, and under that name mentioned in the 
 hiftory of the Afts of the Apoftles, and fo taken notice 
 of in my Geography of the New Teftament, Part II. 
 chap. li. §. 9- I there ob ferved, that it was memorable 
 for the temple of Dagon ; to which I muft add here, that 
 this was the temple, into which the ark of God was 
 brought, and Jet by Dagon. And ivhen they of Afndod 
 arofe early on the morrow, lehold, Dagon was fallen vpon 
 his face to the earth, before the ark of the Lord : and they 
 took Dagon, and fet him in his place again. And when 
 they arofe early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon 
 ivas fallen upon his face to the ground, before the ark of 
 the Lord : and the head of Dagon, and both the palms of 
 his hands, were cut off upon the threfhold, only the flump 
 of Dagon was left to him. Nor was this all, but the hand 
 of the Lord teas heavy alfo upon the men of Afhdod, and 
 he defrayed them, and f note them icith emrods, even Afli- 
 dod, and the coafi^ thereof. And when the men of Afidod 
 faw that it was Jo, they faid. The ark of the God of Ifrael 
 JJiall not abide u'ith us : for his hand is fore upon us, and 
 upon Dagon our God. They fent therefore, and gathered 
 
Places mentioned in ihejirjl Book of Samuel. 7 
 
 all the Lords of the Philj/iines unto them, and f aid, What chap. I. 
 Jhall u'e do ivifh the ark of the God of Tfrael P And they ^^^^- ^' 
 anfitered, Let the ark of the God of Ifrael he carried about 
 unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Ifrael 
 thither, i Sam. v. 2 — 8. 
 
 Gath lay ftill more north than Aflidod, and Is me- 9. 
 niorable for being the birth-place of the giant Goliath, 
 (lain by David, as alio of feveral others of the fame gi- 
 gantic race, (lain by David's worthies. It was difmantled 
 by David, rebuilt afterward by Rehoboam his grandfon ; 
 but again difmantled by Ozias King of Judah, and finally 
 laid wafte by Hazael King of Syria. However it reco- 
 vered, and was in being, and retained its old name in the 
 days of Eufebius and Jerom, and is placed by them about 
 four miles from Eleutheropolis, tovv-ards Diofpolis or 
 Lydda. 
 
 After the ark was brought to Gath, the hand of the 10. 
 Lord lias againft the city with a very great dcftru6iion ; ^^ ^^^' 
 and hefmote the men of the city, bothfmall and great, and 
 they had emrods in their fecret parts. Therefore theyfent 
 the ark of God to Ekron. i Sam. v. 9, 10. This city was 
 the moft northern of all the five cities, which gave name 
 to the five lordiliips of the Philiftines, lying in the north 
 border of Judah, as appears from Jofli. xv. 11. It was 
 called by the Greeks, Accaron, and was a place of great 
 wealth and power, and held out a long while againft the 
 Ifraelites. It is much Ipoken of in the holy Scriptures, 
 and particularly for the idolatrous worftiip of Beelzebub, 
 i. e. the Lord of Flies, fo called by the Jews, either in 
 contempt of the idolatrous wordiip paid to him, or be- 
 caufe of the great multitude of flies which did attend his 
 facrifices; from which, fome fay, the temple of Jerufalem 
 was wholly free. But whatfoever he was, or for what- 
 ever caufe fo named, certain it is, that he was here had 
 in fpecial honour, and is therefore called in Scripture, the 
 God of Ekron. And hither it was, that Ahaziah, the 
 King of Ifrael, fent his meflenger to enquire of this idol 
 concerning liis health. 
 
 B 4 The 
 
8 The Geography of the Old Tejlame?if. 
 
 PART III. The ark being brought to Ekron, the Ekrondcs cried 
 — — - out, faying, They have brought ahout the ark of the God 
 Of Beth- ^flf'f^^l ic lis, to flay 7is, and our people. So theyfent and 
 flicmefli. gathered together all the Lords of the PhiUftines, andfaid. 
 Send away the ark of the God of Ifrael, and let it go to. 
 its own place. Hereupon, by the advice of their priefts 
 and the diviners, the ark of God was laid on a new cart ; 
 and two milch-kine, on which there had been no yoke, 
 were tied to the cart, their calves being brought home 
 from them. Notwithftanding which, the faid two kine 
 took the ftraight way to Bethiliemefli, a town belonging 
 to the tribe of Judah ; whereby the Philiftines were 
 taught that the evils that had befallen them came not hy 
 chance, but that the God of Ifrael had afflifted them there- 
 with. I Sam. vi. 9. This Bethfliemefli lay in the north 
 border of Judah (as appears from Jofli. xv. 10.) and not 
 far weftward from Kirjath-jearim, of which we are to 
 fpeak next. 
 
 12. From Bethfliemefli the ark was quickly removed to 
 ^arim^^^ ' Kirjath-jearim, where it continvied for twenty years ; 
 
 namely, till it was fetched from thence by King David, 
 as we read i Chron. xiii. 5, 6. This Kirjath-jearim is ex- 
 prefsly reckoned among the cities of the tribe of Judah, 
 Jofli. XV. 60. And ver. 9, 10. of that chapter, we find 
 it lay in the north border of that tribe, not far from Beth- 
 fliemeih, and that it was otherwife called Baalah, and 
 thence fometimes Kirjath-baal (ver. 60.) as well as Kir- 
 jath-jearim ; this lall name being taken from mount 
 Jearim, upon or near which it lay. It frequently occurs 
 in Scripture. 
 
 13. After the ark was fettled at Kirjath-jearim, Samuel 
 
 OfMizpeh i.QQ], occafion to exhort the people to turn away firom 
 
 on the weft . . , , i ■ i • 
 
 of Jordan, their idolatry ; and, tor their encouragement hereto, pro- 
 
 mifed then), that, upon their repentance, God would de- 
 liver them out of the hand of the Pliiliftines. The Ifraelites 
 took the Prophet's advice : whereupon Samuel fumnioned 
 them together to Mizpeh, and there kept a folemn fall. 
 The Mizpeh here mentioned muil be (as appears from the 
 
 circum- 
 
Places mentioned in thejlrji Book of Samuel. 9 
 
 circumftances of this ftory) different from that above men- CHAP. I. 
 tioned in the hiftory of Jephthah : accordingly we have ' 
 
 another Mizpeh, mentioned among the cities of Judah, 
 (Jofh. XV. 38.) and a third mentioned among the cities of 
 Benjamin, (Jofh. xviii. 26.) Some are of opinion, that 
 thefe two were really but one and the fame city, lying 
 in the confines of Judah and Benjamin. If they were not 
 the fame, then it feems mofl probable, that Mizpeh in the 
 tribe of Benjamin was that which is here fpoken of, as 
 alfo Judg. XX. I, 3. and 2 Kings xxv. 23. and alio i Mac- 
 cab, iii. 46 ; where it is called Mafpha, and is faid to be, 
 not only over againji Jerufalem, but alfo the place luhere 
 they prayed aforetime in Ifrael ; alluding to this pafTage 
 in Samuel, and the other in Judges. 
 
 The Philiftines, hearing that the Ifraelites were ga- 14, 
 thered together at Mizpeh, went up againfl them; and^^^*^^"' 
 joining battle, the Philiftines were routed, the Ifraelites 
 purfuing them unto Beth-car. Then Samuel took ajlone, 
 and Jet it let ween Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name 
 of it Eben-ezer (i. e. the flone of help,) faying. Hitherto 
 hath the Lord helped us. Chap. vii. ver. 11, 12. Now 
 this flone lay near Bethfliemefh, as Eufebius and Jerom 
 inform us ; and it being plain from Scripture, that Beth- 
 lliemefli lay in the north border of Judah, it will follow, 
 that this Eben-ezer did fo likewife ; and therefore, that 
 Mizpeh was fituated alfo thereabout, as being not far from 
 Eben-ezer : and the like inference is to be made, as to 
 the fituation of Beth-^car and Shen ; namely, that as Miz- 
 peh was fituated not far from Eben-ezer on one (probably 
 the call or north-eafl) fide ; fo Shen was fituated not far 
 from it on the oppofite fide, or to the weft or fouth-weft ; 
 and that Beth-car was fo likewife. 
 
io The Geography of the Old Tejlament, 
 
 PART III. 
 
 SECT. II. 
 
 Of the Places mentioned in thefrfl Book of Samuel, from 
 Saurs being anointed King, to his Death. 
 
 Of h 'i ,-^F'^-^^ this the Philijlines came no more into the coajl of 
 of Zuph, Ifrael, all the days of Samuel. And the cities, which the 
 Phi I if fines had taken from, Ifrael, were refiored to Ifrael. 
 Chap. vii. ver. 13, 14. Notwithftanding which, Samuel 
 being grown old, and his fons not walking in his ways, 
 the elders of Ifrael wait on Samuel at Ramah, and defire 
 him to make a King over them, like as all other nations 
 had. Hereupon the facred Hiftory takes notice, upon 
 what account Saul happened to come to Samuel, and how 
 he was anointed by Samuel King over Ifrael, chap, ix — x. 
 ver. I. As for the land of Shaliflia and Shalim, mentioned 
 chap. ix. ver. 4. it being no where elfe mentioned, nothing 
 of certainty, or tolerable probability, can be faid of them. 
 As for the land of Zuph, ver. 5. it is evident, that thereby 
 is denoted that part of mount Ephraim, where flood Ra- 
 mah, the city of Samuel, which was thence called Rama- 
 thaim-Zophim. 
 2. In chap. x. ver. 2. we have mention made of i?oc/te/V 
 
 ^pulchuf ^yep?//t7/re, where it is exprefsly faid to be in the border of 
 Benjamin, and near a place tlien called Zelzah. Of this 
 fepulchre, fee my Geography of the New Teftament, 
 Part I. 
 3, In the latter end of this chapter we read, that Saul was 
 
 Of Gibeah. publickly made King at Mizpeh ; after which he went 
 home to Gibeah, a city of Benjamin, and which, as it was 
 his native place, fo it was afterwards made his royal feat ; 
 whence it is ftyled in Scripture, Gibeah of Saul, as well 
 as Gibeah. of Benjamin. It was here, that the concubine 
 of the Levite was abufed ; which proved almoft the en- 
 tire ruin of this tribe of Benjamin. It lay to the north 
 of Jerufalem, being between twenty and thirty furlongs 
 from it. (Jof. Ant. v. chap. 2. and Jewifli War vi. chap. 2.) 
 It flood on an hill, as the name imports. 
 
 Not 
 
Places mentioned in thejirjl Book of Samuel. ii 
 
 ■ Kot lonff after this, Jabefli-Gilead being befieged by CHAP. I, 
 the Ammonites, was timely reHeved by Saul, and a great ' ' 
 
 flaughter made of the enemy. The \trf name of this 
 place imports, that it lay in Gilead, and fo on the eafl of of Jabedi- 
 Jordan, and adjoining to the country of the Ammonites ^'^^^'^* 
 who befieged it. It was a town in Eufebius and Jerom's 
 times, being fix miles diftant from Pella, and ftanding 
 upon an hill, as one goes to Geraia. It is fometimes 
 fimply called Jabefli in Scripture ; and the inhabitants 
 thereof are remarked in the facred Hiftor}^, for their 
 grateful remembrance of this benefit they received from 
 Saul, when after his death, having heard that the Phi- 
 liftines ha.dfq/iened his lody to the wall of Bethjhan, they 
 went all night, and took the body of Saul and the bodies 
 of his fons from the ivall of Bethjhan, and came to Jabefli, 
 and burnt them there', and took their bones, and buried 
 them under a tree at Jabejh, andfajiedfeven days. Chap, 
 xxxi. ver. lo — 13. For which their gratitude they were 
 highly commended by King David, 2 Sam. ii. 5 — 7. 
 
 In chap. xiii. ver. 5. we read, that the Phililtines came 5. 
 up, and pitched in Michmafti, This place, the text tells jj^^q,"^ '' 
 us, was eajiward from Beth-aven. And Eufebius and 
 Jerom infonn us, that in their time it was a great town, 
 retaining its old name, and lying nine miles from Jeru- 
 falem, near to Ramah. But now thefe two accounts are 
 irreconcileable ; and the fault feems to be either in the 
 prefent reading of the Hebrew Text, or our rendering of 
 it. The Seventy Interpreters read it Bethoron, and the 
 Syriac and Arabic Interpreters read it Bethel ; and Mich- 
 mafh might lie eaft of Bethei, and certainly did lie eaft 
 of Bethoron the Nether (which the LXX. underftood) j 
 but it could not lie eaft of Beth-aven (taken as diftincl 
 from Bethel), and yet be fo near Rama or Jerufalem as 
 Eufebius and Jerom fay. If therefore Beth-aven be the 
 true reading, then the Hebrew word rendered by us eaft- 
 ward ought to be rendered before, or (as it is by the LXX.) 
 over againji ; and fo both accounts are very reconcileable, 
 as may be feen by the map. 
 
 In 
 
13, The Geography of the Old Tejiament, 
 
 PART III, In the fame chap. xlii. ver. 3. we read, that Jonathan, 
 ""— the fon of SauJ, Jmote the garrijm of the PMliftines thai 
 OfGcba "^''^ "^ Gcba. Now among the cities of Benjamm men- 
 tioned Jofl]. xviii. we read of Gaba, Gibeath, and Gibeon; 
 and Jofh. xxi. ver. 17. we read, that the two cities given 
 to the children of Aaron out of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 were Gibeon and Geba. Whence it is not to be doubted, 
 but that Gaba, chap, xviii. was the fame with Geba, chap, 
 xxi. Some have been of opinion, that this Geba or Gaba 
 was alfo the fame with Gibeah ; but this opinion is dif- 
 countenanced, fiot only by Gibeath (which in all pro- 
 bability WAS the fame with Gibeah) being exprefsly named 
 as a diftin6l city from Gaba, (Jofh. xviii.) but aifo by the 
 circumftances mentioned in this 13th chapter of i Samuel, 
 and ellewhere. For we read, chap. x. ver. 26. that Gi- 
 beah was the city where Saul dwelt, and hence, chap. xi. 
 ver. 4. it is called Gibeah of Saul ; and agreeably, chap, 
 xiii. ver. 2. we read, that Said chafe him three ihoifand 
 men of Ifrael ; whereof two thoufand were with Saul in 
 Michmafh and mount Bethel, and a thoufand with Jona- 
 than in Gibeah of Benjamin, i. e. in the royal city of Saul. 
 And in ver. 3. we prefently read next, that Jonathan f mote 
 the garrifon of the Phili/iines that iras in Geba : which 
 was therefore diftin6l from Gibeah, it being not likely, 
 that the Philiftines lliould have a garrilbn in the city where 
 Saul was wont to refide. The words Geba and Gibeah 
 do in the Hebrew tongue denote an hill ; and hence fome 
 underftand, by Geba in this place, fome hill on the coafts 
 of the Philiftines. So the word Gibeah is rendered in our 
 Bible, chap. vii. ver. i. The meii of Kirjath-jearim brought 
 the ark of the Lord into the houfe of Abinadab in the hill, 
 which others render in Gibeah ; and fo it is rendered in 
 our own Bible, 2 Sam. vi. 4. 
 y. The other places mentioned in chap. xiii. have been al- 
 
 ^/sh^ '^"^ ready fpoken of, except the land of Shual, ver. 17. (which 
 and valley fecms to have been that part of Ephraim which lay about 
 «fZeboim. ophrah, the city of Gideon, before ^ fpoken of) and the 
 
 ►■ Chap. vi. §. 7. of Vol. I. Part .II. 
 
 valley 
 
Places mentioned in thejlrji Book of Samuel. 13 
 valley ofZehoim. Of this laft name we read of two places chap, i. 
 
 • • • SECT II 
 
 in Scripture ; one whereof was one of the four cities de- ' 
 
 llroyed with Sodom ; the other appertained to the tribe 
 
 of Benjamin, as we learn from Neh. xi. 34. And this, 
 
 without doubt, is the Zeboim here meant, which gave 
 
 name to the adjoining valley, called here the valley of 
 
 Zehoim. 
 
 In chap. xiv. we have mention made of a place called 8. 
 
 Migron, (ver. 2.) and two rocks, one called Bozez, the^^^^'S"""":, 
 y^ , y^ . , . Bozez, and 
 
 Other Se.neh. Migron was not far from Gibeah, as isseneh. 
 
 plain from ver. a ; and as to the two rocks, the text ex- 
 prefsly fays, that the fore front of the one wasjituate north- 
 ward over againji MichmafJi, and the other fouthivard over 
 agalnji Gibeah, ver. 5. 
 
 In ver. 47. of this chapter we are informed of the power 9- 
 of Saul, that he fought againft ail his enemies ; amongll ° ^ 
 whom are mentioned the Kings of Zobah. That the 
 country of Zobah pertained to the Syrians, is evident 
 from 2 Sam. x. 6, 8. where we read exprefsly of the Sy- 
 rians of Zobah ; and from their being hired by the Am- 
 monites, (as is mentioned in the fame place,) it appears, 
 that Zobah lay in the parts of Syria adjoining to the Am- 
 monites. And this is further confirmed from 2 Sam. vlii. 
 3. compared witli i Chron. xviii. 3. where we are in- 
 formed, that David fmote the King of Zobah unto Hamath, 
 as he went to eftablifn his dominion by the river Euphrates ; 
 and 2 Chron. viii. 3. v/e read, that Solomon tvent to Ha- 
 math-Zolah, and prevailed againji it, and there built Tad- 
 mor, or Palmyra. From comparing together thefe feveral 
 texts of Scripture, it feems clear, that the kingdom of 
 Zobah lay on the borders of Nephtali, and the half tribe 
 of Manalfeh beyond Jordan, and fo between the land of 
 Ifrael and the river Euphrates, ftretching from the neigli- 
 bourhood of the Ammonites, to the land of Hamath. 
 Hence Sabe and Barathena, mentioned by Ptolemy as 
 cities of Arabia Deferta, in the confines of Palmyrene, 
 feera to have been no other than Zobah and Berothai iii6h- 
 
 tioned 
 
14 The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 ?ART III. tioned in the Scriptvires, a Sam. viii. 8. See more, chap. 
 
 • ii. §. 29. 
 
 10. In I Sam. xv. we read, that Saul was by God's direAion 
 
 OfTelaim. ^^^^ ^^ deftroy the Amalekites. To which end he ga- 
 thered the Ifraehtes togetlier to Telahn, which in all pro- 
 babiHty was the fame place with Telem, reckoned among 
 the cities of Judah, Jofli. xv. 24. And this place was 
 very proper lor this purpofe, as lying in the louth part 
 of the tribe of Judah, and fo in the part adjoining to the 
 Amalekites, as well as Edomites. 
 11- Saul having fraitten the Amalekites, and took their 
 
 Carmel.^' ^ ^"^S> came to Carmel, ver. 12. whereby is to be under- 
 flood in this text, not the famous mountain fo called, but 
 a city of the fouth part of the tribe of Judah, mentioned 
 Joili. XV. c^^, and which feems to have given name to the 
 territory round it. Of this city or country was Nabal, 
 the hulband of Abigail, whom David married ; and from 
 chap. XXV. we find that it lay in the fouth parts of Judah. 
 Eufebius and Jerom tell us, that there was in their time 
 a town, called Carmelia, ten miles from Hebron to the 
 eaft, and wherein the Romans kept a garrifon, which 
 might very well be the fame with the Carmel here men- 
 tioned. 
 12. In chap. xvi. Samuel is fent by God to Bethlehem, to 
 
 OfBethle- anoint David. I have fpoken of this place in chap. ii. 
 §. 3. of our Saviour's Journeyings, or the fir ft part of my 
 Geography of the New Teftament, it being the birth- 
 place of our blelfed Saviour, as well as of King David, 
 from whom our Saviour was defcended according to tlie 
 fielli. To what is there faid, I fliall add here, that this 
 place is otherwife called Ephrath, or Ephratah ; and io 
 fometimes Bethlehem-Ephratah, fometimes Bethlehem- 
 Judah, namely, to diftinguifli it from another Bethlehem, 
 lying in the tribe of Zabulon. It lies about fix miles from 
 Jerufalem to the fouth, or fouth-weft, in the way to 
 Hebron, as Eufebius and Jerom tell us; who add, that 
 the monument of Jefle, the father of David, was Ihewn 
 
 here 
 
Places mentioned in thejzrji Book of Samuel. 15 
 
 liere In their time. Mr. Maundrell tells us, that about CHAP, I. 
 one hour and a quarter's diftance from Bethlehem fouth- ^ ' "' 
 ward, are lliewn thofe famous fountains, pools, and gar- 
 dens, which are faid to have been the contrivance and 
 delight of King Solomon. To thefe works and places 
 of pleafure that great prince is fuppofed to allude, Ecclef. 
 ii. 5, 6. where, amongft the other inftances of his mag- 
 nificence, he reckons vip his gardens, and vineyards, and 
 pools. 
 
 As for the pools, they are three in number, lying in 
 a row above each other ; being fo difpofed, that the waters 
 of the uppermoft n)ay defcend into the fecond, and thofe 
 of the fecond into the third. Their figure is quadrangular. 
 The breadth is the fame in all, amounting to about ninety 
 paces. In their length there is fome difference ; the firfl 
 being about one hundred and fixty paces long, the fecond 
 two hundred, the third two hundred and twenty. They 
 are all lined with wall and plaiflered, and contain a great 
 depth of water. Clofe by the pools is a pleafant caflle 
 of a modern ftru&ure ; and about the dL'lance of one 
 hundred and forty paces from them, is the fountain, from 
 which principally they derive their waters. This the friars 
 will have to be tha.t fealed fountain, to which the holy 
 fpoufe is compared. Cant. iv. 12. And, in confirmation 
 of this opinion, they pretend a tradition, that King So- 
 lomon fliut up thefe fprings, and kept the door of them 
 fealed with his fignet, to the end that he might preferve 
 the waters for his own drinking, in their natural freflmefs 
 and purity. Nor was it difficult thus to fecure them, 
 they rifing under ground, and having no avenue to them, 
 but by a little hole like to the mouth of a narrow well. 
 Through this hole you defcend direftly down, but not 
 without fbme difficulty, for about four yards ; and then 
 arrive in a vaulted room fifteen paces long, and eight 
 broad. Joining to this is another room of the fame fafliion, 
 but fomewhat lefs. Both thefe rooms are covered with 
 handfome ftone arches, very ancient, and perhaps, fays 
 my author, the work of Solomon himfelf. 
 
 You 
 
iS The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART III. You find here four places, at which the water rifes. 
 ' From thefe feparate fources it is conveyed by little rivulets 
 
 into a kind of bafon, and from thence is carried by a large 
 fubterraneous pafTage down into the pools. In the way, 
 before it arrives at the pools, there is an aquedutl of brick- 
 pipes, which receives part of the ftream, and carries it by 
 many turnings and windings about the mountains to Je- 
 rufalem. 
 
 Below the pools here runs down a narrow rocky valley, 
 inclofed on both fides with high mountains. This the 
 friars w ill have to be the inclofed garden , alluded to in the 
 fame place of the Canticles before cited : A garden in- 
 dofed is inyfjler, myfpovfe ; afpringfhut up, a fountain 
 fealed. What truth there is in this conjefture, I cannot, 
 fays Mr. Maundrell, abfolutely pronounce. As to the 
 pools, it is probable enough they may be the fame with 
 Solomon's, there not being the like ftore of excellent 
 fpring-water to be met with any where elfe, throughout 
 all Paleftine, or the Holy Land. But for the gardens one 
 may fafely affirm, that if Solomon made them in the 
 rocky ground, which is now afligned for them, he de- 
 monftrated greater power and wealth in finifliing his de- 
 fign, than he did wifdom in choofing the place for it. Le 
 Bruyn fays, that he knows not how to be of their mind, 
 that take them to be the work of Solomon, fince he per- 
 ceives not the leaft probability for it ; yet he has given 
 us a draught of them. 
 
 What has hitherto been fpoken of lies to the fouth of 
 Bethlehem. On the weft thereof is ftiewn the irell of 
 David, fo called, becaufe it is held to be the fame with 
 that, the waters whereof David fo paflionately thirfted 
 after, i Sam. xxiii. 15. It is a well, or rather a ciftem, 
 fupplied only with rain, without any natural excellency 
 in its waters to make them defirable ; but we are told, 
 that David's fpirit had a further aim. The forementioned 
 patTage of Scripture runs thus : yJnd David was then in an 
 hold, and the garrijbn of the Philftines was then in Beth- 
 lehem. And David longed, and [aid, that one ivould 
 
 sive 
 
Places mentlmied in tliefirji Book of Samuel. 17 
 
 give me drink of the water of the ivell of Bethlehem, luhich CHAP. I. 
 is hy the gate ! And three mighty men broke through the 
 
 hofi of the Philijiines, and drew water out of the well of 
 Bethlehem, that was ly the gate, &c. Now, according 
 to this paflage of Scripture, if that now-a-days fhewn for 
 the well of David is really fuch, then it appears from 
 thence, that Bethlehem was of a greater extent than it is 
 at prefent, fince this well was formerly at the gate of Beth- 
 lehem, whereas it is now at fome diilance from the town. 
 
 About two furlongs beyond this well, are to be feen 
 fome remains of an old aqueduft, which anciently con- 
 veyed the waters from Solomon's pools to Jerufalem. 
 This is faid to be the genuine work of Solomon, and may 
 well, fays Mr. Maundrell, be allowed to be in reality what 
 it is pretended for. It is carried all along upon the fur- 
 face of the ground, and is compofed of ftones — feet fquare, 
 and — thick, perforated with a cavity of — inches diameter, 
 to make the channel. Thefe ftones are let into each 
 other with a fillet, framed round about the cavity to pre- 
 vent leakage ; and united to each other with ^o firm a 
 cement, that they will fometimes fooner break (though 
 a kind of coarfe marble) than be feparated. This train 
 of ftones was covered, for its greater fecurity, with a cafe 
 of fmaller ftones, laid over it in a very ftrong mortar. The 
 whole work feems to be endued with fuch abfolute firm- 
 nefs, as if it had been defigned for eternity. But the 
 Turks have demonftrated in this inflance, that nothing 
 can be fo well wrought, but they are able to deftroy it. 
 For of this ftrong aqvieduft, which was carried formerly 
 five or fix leagues, with fo vaft expence and labour, you 
 fee now only here and there a fragment remaining. And 
 fo much for Bethlehem. To proceed now with the facred 
 Hiftory. 
 
 We have in chap. xvii. the relation of the celebrated 13. 
 victory of David over Goliath, the giant of Gath. The 9^^^°- 
 PhiUftines were encamped at that time between Shochoh\a\\eyoi 
 and Azekah, in Ephes-dummim, and the Ifraelites hy the '^'^^' ^'^' 
 valley of Elah, ver. i, 2. Of Azekah I have fpoken al- 
 
 VOL. II. c ready; 
 
i8 The Gcograpliy of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART 111. ready ; and it is plain from thele texts, that Shochoh lay 
 not far from Azekah. And accordingly there were in 
 Eufebius and Jeroni's time t\\ o towns or villages of this 
 name, lying in the road from Eleuthcropolis to Jerufalem, 
 (as Azekah did,) at nine miles diitance. Whence it fol- 
 lows, that the valley of Elah, where the Ifraelites pitched, 
 was likevv ife thereabouts, as alfo Ephes-dammim. 
 
 14. SavJ having conceived an implacable hatred againft 
 Ot Xaioth. David, vn e read chap. xix. that David fled, and efcaped to 
 
 Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done 
 unto him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt at Naioth, 
 which (as we are told the next verfe) was in Ramah ; 
 i. e. in the diftriol of Ramah, otherwife called Ramathaim- 
 Zophin), the birth-place and ufual dwelling-place of Sa- 
 nmel. And confequently Sechu mentioned ver. 22. lay 
 in the way from Glbcah of Saul to Ramah. 
 
 15. After this David withdrew to Nob, to Ahimelech the 
 ©f Nob. prieft, who deli\ered to him Goliath's fword, chap. xxi. 
 
 I — 9. That this Nob was a facerdotal city, or a city 
 ailigned to the prieils, is evident Ixom chap. xxi. 19. and 
 alfo from Nehem. xi. 32. where we find it not only reck- 
 oned among the Levitical cities, but alio reckoned among 
 the cities appertaining to the tribe of Benjamin. Indeed 
 tins is not reckoned among the cities firll alligned to the 
 priefts, and it feems to have been added afterwards, and that 
 only occafionally, whilft the ark w as at Kirjath-jearim. 
 lO. From Nob, David ^\•ent to Achlih King of Oath ; where 
 
 reft'of Ha- thinking hhnfelf in danger, he feigned himfelf mad, and 
 rcth. fo efcr.ped thence to the ca^■e Adullam. Thence he with- 
 
 drew to ISiizpeh of Moab, together with his father and 
 mother, where thefe continued all the time of David's 
 troubles. But David himfelf, at the direction of the pro- 
 phet Gad, returned Into ihe land of Judah, and came into 
 theforefi of Hareth, a place only mentioned here, (chap, 
 xxii. ver. 5.) but lying in the tribe of Judah, as appears 
 from the claufe immediately foregoing, and probably not 
 far from Keilah, of which we read in chap, xxiii. 
 
 17. For it being told David, that the Philiftines had be- 
 
 Of Keilah. fl^.geJ 
 
Places mentioned in thejirji Book of Samuel. 19 
 fieged Kellah, he went and relieved it. Now this we find CHAP. I. 
 
 • SFCT II 
 
 reckoned among the cities of Judah, Jofli. xv. ^4. and it ' 
 
 appears from feveral circumftances, that it lay on that 
 part of Judah, which adjoined to the country of the Phi- 
 liftines, that is, in the weft or fouth-weft part of that 
 tribe. 
 
 David being informed by God, that the men of Keilah IS. 
 would not be faithful to him, withdrew into the '^^'ilder- j^^l^^y^j" 
 nefs of Ziph. We find a city of this name mentioned Ziph. 
 Jofh. XV. c^c^. together with Carniel and Maon ; and there- 
 fore it probably adjoined to them ; and accordingly here 
 in the ftor)^ of Da\ id we have mention made of Carmel 
 and Maon, as adjoining to Ziph. So that it is not to be 
 doubted, but by the Ziph, in the wildernefs whereof 
 David now lay, and where was the hill of Hachilah, is to 
 be underilood Ziph near Carmel and Maon. This is 
 placed by Jerom eight miles eaftward from Hebron. 
 
 From the wildernefs of Ziph David withdrew into the 19. 
 adjacent wildernefs of Maon, which was a neighbouring ^^ Maon. 
 town to Carmel. Hence it is faid of Nabal, chap. xxv. 
 ver. 2. that there u-as a man hi Maon, icliofe p^jjj'ejfions 
 uere in Carmel ; and Nabal, though he might dwell ge- 
 nerally in Maon, yet is fly led Nabal the Carinelite, from 
 the place where, his eftate lay. See 2 Sam. ii. 3, 4, &c. 
 
 From the wildernefs of Maon Da\ id ^ent and dwelt 20. 
 in ftrong holds at Engedi, i Sam. xxiii. 29, &c. The old "^^ ^"^edi. 
 name of this place was Hazezon-tamar, as appears from 
 Gen. xiv. 7. compared with 2 Chron. xx. 2. It was a city 
 in the tribe of Judah, as appears from Jofh. xv. 62. and 
 that not far from the Salt Sea, and in a wildernefs or de- 
 folate countr}^ Hence it is not improbable, that the 
 Jefhimon, or wildernefs, on the fouth of which Ziph and 
 Maon are faid to be fituated, i Sam. xxiii. 19, 24. is to be 
 undenlood of the great wildernefs lying from the Salt 
 Sea, for fome way weftward, along the north coaft of Ju- 
 dah. Engedi is taken notice of. Cant. i. 14. for its cam- 
 phire, or (as others render it) cyprefs. And Jerom tells 
 us, it was remarkable for opolalfamum (fuppofed to be 
 
 c 2 the 
 
30 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 TART III. the fame now-a-days called by the name of lalm of Gi- 
 ' ' lead), and that it was a great town in his days. But it is 
 
 moft remarkable on account of the great inftance of 
 loyalty fhewn by David in an adjoining cave towards Saul. 
 And a like inftance we have again fhewn by David to Saul 
 in the wildernefs of Ziph, after his return thither from the 
 wildernefs of Paran, i Sam. xxvi. 
 
 21. From the wildernefs of Ziph David went again to 
 OfZiklag. A(,}^i(|^ jf^ij-jg Qj.- Gath, wlio gave him Ziklag, chap, xxvii. 
 
 ver. 6. This was a city at firft afligned to the tribe of 
 Judah, but afterwards given to the tribe of Simeon, Jofli. 
 XV. 31. and xix. 5. But being a city bordering on the 
 PhililHnes, if they had ever been driven out of it by the 
 Ifraelitesj it feems they had got it again at this time from 
 the Ifraelites ; whence the text fays, that Achifli gave 
 David Ziklag. 
 
 22. Whilft David flayed here, which was a full year and 
 niuritesarid^o^r months, he went up and invaded the Gefhurites, and 
 Gcrzites. the Gczritcs, or Gerzites, and Amalekites ; who then in- 
 habited the parts on the fouth-weft going to Shur and 
 Egypt, I Sam. xxvii. 8. Thefe Gerzites feem to be the 
 fame that are called Gerrhenians, 2 Mace. xiii. 24. from 
 their chief town Gerra, mentioned by Strabo, as lying 
 between Gaza and Pelufimii in Egypt. 
 
 ^3. After this, the Philillines making war with the Ifraelites, 
 
 nem. Came and pitched in Shunem ; and the Ifraelites pitched 
 in Gilboa, chap, xxviii. ver. 4. Shunem w^as a city in the 
 border of the tribe of Iffachar, Jofli. xix. 18. and it being 
 In this text placed next to Jezreel but one, it was in all 
 probability the Shunem where the Philillines now en- 
 camped. For Jezreel is placed by writers at the -.veft end 
 of mount Gilboa 5 hence chap. xxix. ver. i. we read, that 
 the Ifraelites pitched by a fountain which is in Jezreel, be- 
 fore the fight at Gilboa. This Shunem is alfo remarkable 
 for the Shunamite woman who was fo kind to Eliflia. The 
 Aphek mentioned chap. xxbc. ver. i. was probably that 
 24. which lay in the tribe of Judah, and is before fpoken of. 
 Of mount Mount Gilboa, as Eufebius and Jeroni tell us, was a 
 
 Gilboa. • j_ 
 
 ndge 
 
Places mentioned in thejirji Book of Samiiel. 21 
 
 ridffe of mountains, fix miles diftance from Scythopolis or chap, i. 
 Bethflian ; among which was a town called Gilboa. Thefe ' 
 
 mountains are remarkable for the death of Saul and Jona- 
 than, who were flain here. 
 
 While the armies lay in the camps already mentioned, 25. 
 Saul, defirous to know the event of the approaching battle. Of Endor. 
 goes to a woman that had a familiar fpirit, at Endor. 
 (chap, xxviii. ver. 7.) This was a city of the half tribe of 
 ManalTeh, on the weft of Jordan. And Eufebius and 
 Jerom tell us, that in their days there was a great town 
 of that name, near mount Tabor, being about five miles 
 to the fouth of it. And this might very well be the En- 
 dor here fpoken of. 
 
 David being difmifled by the Philiftines, returned back 26. 
 to Ziklag, before the engagement at Gilboa. ^^ing re-^^J^j^^g^_ 
 turned thither, he finds that the Amalekites had made an for. 
 incurfion into thofe parts, and took his wives captive, and 
 burnt Ziklag. Whereupon David, by the direclion of 
 God, purfues after the enemy, and comes to the brook 
 Befor. It is evident from the circumftances of this ftor}'', 
 that this brook mult be in the fouth-weft border of the 
 land of Ifrael, and fo empty itfelf into the Mediterranean 
 Sea. The more particular fituatlon of it is what writers 
 are not agreed about. Croffing this brook, David over- 
 takes the enemy, and recovers all they had carried away ; 
 and fo returning to Ziklag, fent prefents of the booty he 
 had taken to his friends, at feveral places in thefe fouthern 
 parts, which are either mentioned already, or not of note 
 enough to be here particularly infifted upon. Only it 
 may be of ufe to remark, that whereas it is faid (i Sam. 
 XXX. 27.) that David fent of the fpoil to them that ivere in 
 Bethel, by Bethel here is to be underftood, not Bethel 
 lying in the north of the tribe of Benjamin, but Bethul 
 mentioned among the cities of Simeon, Jofli. xix. 4. 
 
 After the fight on mount Gilboa, the Philiftines took 27. 
 the body of Saul, and faftened it to the wall of Bethflian. ^^n^""" 
 This was a city appertaining to the half tribe of Manafi^eh 
 on the weft of Jordan, and not far from Jordan, and the 
 
 c 3 fouth 
 
22 The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART 111. fouth coaft of the fea of Galilee. It was a confiderable 
 " city in the times of Eufebius and Jerom, and was then, 
 
 and had been for fome ages, called by Greek writers, Scy- 
 thopolis, i. e. the city of the Scythians. It is fuppofed to 
 take this name from fome remarkable occurrence here, 
 when the Scythians made an inroad into Syria, It is faid 
 2 Mace. xii. 29. to lie fix hundred furlongs from Jeru- 
 falem. And thus much for the places mentioned in tlie 
 firft book of Samuel. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
OfJervfalein. 23 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of the Places meutkned in ihefecond Book of Samuel, and 
 not yetfpoken of; that is, of the Places mentioned in the 
 Hi/iory of David ^ from the Icginning of his Reign ^ to 
 his appointing his Son Solomon to he anointed King. 
 
 J. WO days after David was returned to Ziklag, from l. 
 the flausrhter of the Amalekites, news were brouffht him ^.^ ^^'^''"' 
 
 ^ JO rim. 
 
 of the death of Saul, 2 Sam. i. i, 2, 8cc. Hereupon, by 
 the direction of God, he removed to Hebron, and there 
 was anointed King over the houfe of Judah, chap. ii. i — 4. 
 But Abner, captain of Saul's hoft, took Ifliboflieth the fon 
 of Saul, and brought him to Mahanaim, and made him 
 King over the other tribes. After this there was long wox 
 between the houfe of Saul and the houfe of David. One 
 fight near Gibeon is particularly related chap. ii. ver. 12, 
 &c. At length Abner, taking diftafte at Ifliboflieth, goes 
 and makes his peace with David, upon condition he ihould 
 bring David his wife Michal ; which Abner did, her fe- 
 cond hufband (to whom Saul had given her, after he had 
 firft given her to David) going with her as far as Bahurim. 
 This place is more remarkable, on account of Shiniei's 
 behaviour here towards David, when he fled from his fon 
 Abfalom, of which we read chap. xvi. ver. 5 — 14. It ap- 
 pears, from the circumftances taken notice of in the con- 
 text, that Bahurim was near the mount of Olives, and con- 
 fequently not far from Jerufalem to tlie ealt, and fituated 
 within the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 Abner being flain by Joab, and Iflibofheth by two Ben- 2. 
 iamites of Beeroth, David was by the univerfal confent of^^'^^/"' 
 
 ,, , . . , . cient ftat« 
 
 all the tribes anointed King over Jfrael, chap. v. ver. 3.of Jemfa- 
 After which David went to Jeri/fale7n, and took ihejlrong 
 hold of Zion. And David dwelt in the fort, and called it 
 The city of David: and David built round about from Millo 
 and inward ; and experienced and ikilful carpenters and 
 mafons,fent hy Hiram King of Tyre, built David an houfe, 
 
 f 4 or 
 
34 The Geography of the Old Teflament. 
 
 PART III. or royal palace. Chap. v. ver. 6 — ii. I take this to be a 
 " proper place to fpeak of the ancient ftate of Jerufalem, or 
 
 of the feveral places thereof, mentioned in the hillory of 
 
 the Old Tellament. 
 3- It is an opinion generally received, and not witliout 
 
 lenfe the ^luch probability, tliat Jerufalem is the lame city which, 
 fame with GcH. xiv. i8. is called Salem, and whereof Melchifedek is 
 
 Salem, the ^ r • ^ ^ r^-- i • <• 
 
 city of Mel- there laid to be Kmg. Not that Salem, or the city ot 
 
 chifedek. JMelchifedek, was of equal extent with Jerufalem in after- 
 times ; but Jerufalem was no other than the city of Salem, 
 enlarged and beautified by the Kings of all Ifrael, David 
 and Solomon, and by fome of the fucceeding Kings of 
 Judah, after the divilion of the twelve tribes into the two 
 diftinif kingdoms of Judah and Ifrael. 
 4. The word Salem does in the Hebrew language fignify 
 
 name it- peace, as St. Paul obferves, Heb. vii. 3. And as the city 
 rufalem, of Melchifedek, called Salem, is probably thought to be 
 laim. the fame with Jerufalem ; fo it is certain, that Jerufalem 
 
 was otherwife called Jebus ; for we exprefsly read, Jolh. 
 XV. 8. that Jebufi, or rather Jebus, (compare i Chron. xi. 
 4.) was the fame with Jerufalem. Now as Jerufalem pre- 
 ferves the name of Salem in the laft part of it, fo it is 
 thought to preferve the name of Jebus in the former part 
 of it, and to be nothing elfe than a name compounded of 
 Jebus and Salem, and (for better found fake, by the change 
 of one letter, and omiffion of another) foftened into Jeru- 
 falem, inftead of Jebuflalem or Jebufaiem. It is indeed 
 true, that the word, which in the Seventy Interpreters, 
 and in others, and fo in our Englifli tranflation from them, 
 is rendered Jemfalem, in the original or Hebrew text is 
 moft frequently, if not always, written Jerufalaim, as if 
 it were a dual ; whereby may probably be denoted, that 
 the faid city did confift principally of two parts, one 
 whereof was the old city, that was in the time of Mel- 
 chifedek and of the Jebufites ; and the other part was the 
 addition, or new buildings added to the old city by King 
 David and his fon Solomon, or their fuccellbrs, and which 
 for its largenefs might be efteemed as a new city, or new 
 
 Jerujalem ; 
 
OfJerufalem, 2^ 
 
 Jeritjalem ; and fo both thefe two parts together, the old chap, il 
 city, or old Jerujalem, and the new city, or 7ieu' Jerufalem, ' 
 might give occafion to denote the whole city by the dual 
 name of Jerufalaim. 
 
 It is alfo further obfenable, that the Hebrew word Je- 5. 
 rufalem is, I think, always rendered in the Septuagint ^^J^|^ 
 tranflation of the Old Teftanient, Jeroufalem, or Jerufalem. name Hie- 
 But in the writings of the New Teftament we find it ren- ^° ° ^''^^* 
 dered, not always by the forementioned name, but fre- 
 quently by the name Hierofolyma. As for the latter part 
 of the faid Tiame, we find it given (omitting the former 
 part) not only to this city we are fpeaking of, but alfo to 
 another in Pifidia or Lycia. Nay, we are told, that there 
 was in Lycia, or more peculiarly in Pifidia, not only a city 
 called Solyma, but alio that all the Filidians hi general 
 were fonnerly called Solymi. Whether the Pifidian city 
 Solyma (from which likely the people took the name of 
 Solymi) was originally called Salem, as v/ell as the city 
 of Judea we are fpeaking of ; or v/hether the Greeks, as 
 they turned the former part of the name Jerufalem, viz.' 
 Jeru, into a word of their own language fomewhat like it, 
 viz. Hiero, (i. e. facred,) fo turned alfo the latter part 
 Salem into the Greek name Solyma, as fomewhat re- 
 fembling it, is uncertain. But certain it is, that Hiero- 
 folyma (into which the Greeks, according to their ufual 
 failiion, moulded Jerufalaim or Jerufalem) does hnport as 
 much as Sacred Solyma- and perhaps the Greeks were 
 induced to ufe the forementioned word Hierofolyma, not 
 as a fmgular, but as a plural, in allufion to the Hebrew 
 Jerulalaim, vv hich feems to be not a fingular, but a dual ; 
 and to denote (as is above obfened) the two principal parts, 
 of which Jerufalem did confift: in the times of the Kings, 
 David and Solomon, and their fucceflors, viz. the old city 
 biiilt before it was taken by David, and the new city added 
 thereunto by David and the fucceeding Kings. ^^ 
 
 As to the old city, or more ancient part of Jerufalem, of the old 
 (built before it was taken by David, and made his royal ^'^v' "^^^'t^ 
 
 ^ _ _ ■> ^ _ -' bylomethc 
 
 feat,) it is Itjdcd by fame writers the city of Melchijedek ; Cny of Mti- 
 
 ^ chiledek. 
 
 not 
 
26 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. not that it is certain, that he was the founder thereof, nay, 
 ■ the contrary feems more probable ; but becaufe this was 
 
 the city inhabited in the time of Melchifedek. It is fup- 
 poi'ed to have taken up the north or north-weft part of 
 Jerufalem. 
 7' In Gen. xiv. 17, 18. we read, that the King of Sodom 
 
 ley of^Sha-' ^^'^^^ °"^ ^° '"^^^ Jhmham {after his return from the flavgh- 
 veh, or the ter of Chedorlaomer) at the valley of Shaueh, udiich is the 
 ingb ae.^^.^^,^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ Melcliifedek King of Salem Iroiight 
 forth bread and wine. Hence it is reafonably inferred, that 
 this valley ofShaveh lay near to Salem, and that the King's 
 dale here mentioned is no other than the King's dale, 
 wherein Abfalom is faid to rear up for himfelf a pillar, 
 2 Sam. xviii. 18. This place was diftant (as Jofephus in- 
 forms us, Antiq. b. vii. chap. 9.) but two furlongs from 
 Jerufalem, as it was in his time. It is thought by fome, 
 that this King's dale was no other than the valley of Je- 
 hofliaphat lying on the eaft of Jerufalem, betv/een it and 
 mount Olivet ; others make it different, yet fo as to come 
 up near to the valley of Jehofliaphat, and to lie on the 
 Ibuth-eaft part of the city, near to the King's gardens. 
 Whether it took the name of the King's dale from this 
 its iituation near to the King's gardens or palace, or from 
 its being the place where the Kings were wont to excrcife 
 themfelves, or at leaft to entertain themfelves in feeing 
 others perform the exercifes of running, riding, or the 
 like, is not agreed, and is impoffible to be determined. 
 8. Another place mentioned in the facred Hiftory as ap- 
 
 Of the fort pertaining to Jerufalem, before it was taken by David, 
 is the fort ovftrong hold of Zion. Zion or Sion is a moun- 
 tain or hill on the fouth of old Jerufalem, and higher than 
 the hill on which old Jerufalem Hood. For this hill feems 
 to be denoted in Jofephus •" by the name of Acra, than 
 which he exprefsly afferts the hill, on which the upper 
 city ftood, to be higher. But the upper city is, I think, 
 agreed by all to be the fame with the city of David j and 
 
 ' Jewish War, b. vi. chap. 6. 
 
 the 
 
OfJenifalem. 27 
 
 the Scripture ^ exprefsly aflerts the city of David to be the CHAP. il. 
 
 fame with the Jirong hold ofZion. Whence it neceflarily 
 
 follows, that the hill of Zion was higher than the other 
 hill, on which the old city of Jerufalem ftood. Hereupon 
 this hill of Zion was made choice of as a proper place to 
 build a fort or citadel upon, whilft it was in the hands of 
 the Jebufites. For that there was a fort or ftrong hold 
 built thereon during that time, is evident from 3 Sam. v. 
 7. where we read, that notwithltanding the great con- 
 fidence the Jebulites feem to have had in the ftrength of 
 this fort, yet David took the Jirong hold of Zion ; which, 
 1 think, plainly implies, that there was a Jirong hold on 
 Zion before David took it. 
 
 After that David had taken from the Jebufites the fort 9. 
 of Zion, the Scripture tells us, that he called it the city ^/jjj^^iJ''' 
 of David ; forafmuch as he built hereon, not only a royal 
 palace for himfelf, but alfo feveral other buildings, fo as 
 to rife to the largenefs of a city, taking up in after-reigns 
 the greateft part, if not all, of mount Sion. The largenefs 
 of this city of David is denoted, 2 Sam. v. 9. by this ex- 
 preflion : David built round about from Millo and inward. 
 The meaning whereof has very much exercifed com- 
 mentators, efpecially as to the word Millo ; which there- 
 fore I (hall fomewhat the longer infift upon. 
 
 The Hebrew word, confidered as to its etymology or 10. 
 derivation, is probably thought to be deduced from a root -^^''^o* 
 fignifying to be fill, or filed. Hence fome, and among 
 them the Rabbi Kimchi, (as the learned Buxtorf has ob- 
 fen^ed,) fuppofe Millo to be ufed in the facred Hiftory to 
 denote a large capacious place, defigned for public meet- 
 ings, and which was therefore called Millo, from its being 
 ufed to be full of people at fuch times. And this fenfe 
 of the word is very applicable to Judg. ix. 6. where it firll 
 occurs in the facred Hiftory. For when it is there faid, 
 that all the men of Shechem gathered together, and all the 
 houfe of Millo, and went and made Abimelech King, hereby 
 
 k 2 Sam. V. 7. 
 
 may 
 
a8 The Geography of the Old Te/iament. 
 
 PART HI. may be probably denoted thus much^ that as all the men 
 
 • ofShechem, i. e. all the commonalty or inferior inhabitants, 
 
 fo alfo all the hojije of Millo, i. e. all the principal inha- 
 bitants who made up the governing part of the city, and 
 were wont to aflemble together in the public town-houfe, 
 or guild-hall, did confent to and attend on the fetting up 
 of Abinielech for King. And accordingly the place at Jeru- 
 falem called by the fame name of Millo is thought to have 
 been defigned for much the fame ufe. That it was fome 
 public building may, I think, be probably inferred from 
 the peculiar notice taken of it among the other public 
 works of Solomon. For in i Kings ix. 15. we read, that 
 the reafon of the levy, (or tax,) ivhich King Solotiion raifedf 
 was this ; for to build the honfe of the Lord, and his own 
 hoife, and Millo, and the wall of Jerufalem, &c. Where 
 fmce we find Millo joined with the hoife of the Lord, and 
 the royal palace, it may probably be inferred, that it was 
 alfo itfelf a public building, or hoife, efpecially lince it is 
 exprefsly called, 2 Kings xii. 20. the hoife of Millo. And 
 the circumftance, for which it is mentioned in this laft 
 text, feems further to confirm the opinion I am fpeaking 
 of, that Millo was a place where the principal perfons of 
 the ftate did meet together. For we are told in the faid 
 text, that thefervants of King Joafli arofe, and made a con- 
 fpiracy, and flew him in the hoife of Millo ; namely, when 
 he was come thither probably to debate or confult with 
 his princes, and other principal perfons, upon fome fi:ate 
 'fFair. An inftance of the like nature is very well known 
 to all, that have any acquaintance with the Roman hif- 
 tory, in reference to the murder of the famous Julius 
 Caefar, (lain in the fenate-houfe at Rome, by a party that 
 had formed a confpiracy againfl him, and thought no 
 place more proper to put it in execution, than the faid 
 Roman Millo, or fenate-houfe. 
 
 As, from what has been faid, it may, not without pro- 
 bability, be fuppofed, that the houfe at Jerufalem, called 
 Millo, was a public houfe of ftate ; fo I think, from what 
 is faid concerning the fame, in a Chron. xxxii. 5. it may 
 
 be 
 
Of Jerufalem. 29 
 
 be further inferred, that this public houfe of ftate was alfo CHAP. II. 
 a fort of armoury, or place where arms wqxq wont to be — — — — 
 kept ; or at leall a place of more than ordinary ftrength. 
 For in the chapter laft cited we read, that when Hezekiah 
 Jaw that Sennacherib was come, and was purpofed to fight 
 agaui/i Jerufalem, he took counjel with his princes ; and, 
 among other things thought proper to be done on that 
 occafion, he firengthened himfelf and built up all the wall 
 that was broken, and raijed it up to the towers, and another 
 wall without f and repaired Millo in the city of David, and 
 made darts and fiuelds in abundance. Now it being in 
 this place particularly laid, that among other methods 
 ufed by Hezekiah to fortify Jerufalem againfl: Sennacherib, 
 one was this, the repairing Millo; hence it naturally 
 follows, that Millo was a place of more than ordinary im- 
 portance to the ftrength of the city Jerufalem. And fmce, 
 immediately after the repairing of Millo, there is mention 
 oi making darts andjhields in cdnmdance, this may poflibly 
 proceed from the defe6l of thefe found to be in the houfe 
 of Millo, where they were ufually referved againft times 
 of war, or the like occafions. 
 
 The (ituation of the houfe of Millo is exprefsly faid in 11. 
 this 32d chapter of Chronicles, ver. 5. to be in the city o/^Jug°J 
 David; and fo either upon mount Sion, or fome place ad-iituated. 
 joining thereto. And it is further remarkable, that though 
 it be faid in 2 Sam. v. 9. that David built round about from 
 Millo and inward, yet it feems evident, that this muft be 
 underllood proleptically, i. e. as if it had been faid, David 
 built round about, from that place where Millo was after- 
 luards built by Solomon. For it is exprefsly laid, i Kings 
 ix. 15. that Solomon raifed a levy to build (among other 
 places) Millo ; and ver. 24. of the fame chapter it is faid, 
 or at leaft plainly intimated, that after Solomon had built 
 an houfe or palace for the daughter of Pharoah, his queen, 
 then he built Millo. 
 
 But there is another opinion concerning this Millo at 12. 
 Jerufalem, which is not to be palfed by in filence, be-^"°^.^^'^ 
 caufe embraced by feveral learned men. Whereas then concerning 
 
 there ^^''^- 
 
30 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. there was a valley or hollow, that lay between mount Slon 
 
 ' and the other mount or hill, on which the old city, or the 
 
 city of Melchifedek, Hood ; they fuppofed Solomon filled 
 up this hollow, and had it evened fo as that from mount 
 Sion to mount Moriah, on which he built the Temple, 
 there was a plain even way. Whence the way or caufey 
 thus made by filling up the forementioned hollow, they 
 fuppofe to be called Millo, In reference to the fignification 
 of the root, whence this word is thought to be derived, 
 the faid root (as has been before obferved) fignifying to 
 he full, or filled 7ip. That there was a caufey raifed by 
 Solomon from mount Sion to the Temple, they infer from 
 2 Chron. ix. ii. where it is faid, that the King made ter- 
 races to the houfe of the Lord, and to the King's palace. 
 The word here rendered terraces may be otherwile tranf- 
 lated (as is obferved in the margin of our Bible) y?ay^, or 
 fupports, to keep up the faid terraces. But in neither 
 fenfe will thefe laft words amount to a good proof, that 
 the faid terraces or caufeys were fuch as were made by 
 filling up the hollow between mount Sion and mount 
 Moriah. And therefore I rather think the opinion I am 
 now fpcaking of concerning the import of the name Millo 
 is wholly founded on the vulgar Latin verfion of i Kings 
 xi. 27 . For v^diereas the latter part of this text is rendered 
 in our tranflation agreeably to the Hebrew, thus : Solomon 
 built Millo, and repaired (or clofedj the breaches of the city 
 of David his father ; indead hereof, in the vvilgar Latin 
 verfion it is rendered after tliis manner : Salomon cedifi- 
 cavit Mello, et cocequavit voraginem civitatis David patris 
 Jui ; i. e. Salomon hiiilt Mello, and evened the hollow of 
 the city of David his father. Plow the author of this 
 Latin verfion came thus to render the Hebrew text, is hard 
 to conjefture ; the Hebrew \^'ords, which he renders, coce- 
 qiiavit voraginem, evened the holloiv, having no affinity 
 thereto, and therefore he is fingle in his interpretation, all 
 the other ancient interpreters following the fame fenfe that 
 our tranfiators have done. Particularly it is not fo eafy to 
 account, how the Latin interpreter came to make choice of 
 
 the 
 
OfJerufalem. 31 
 
 the word vorago ; unlefs in the faid hollow or fmall deep CHAP. 11. 
 
 valley there was a whirlpool or quagmire, as the faid word " 
 
 does properly denote in the Latin tongue. 
 
 In lliort, it feenis to me (confidering the feveral ancient 
 verfions, and what is faid by commentators) mod; probable, 
 that Solomon made a noble magnilicent way from the 
 royal palace on mount Sion, to the temple on mount Mo- 
 riah, and in order hereunto there was a noble caufey raifed 
 acrofs the valley between the faid two mountains ; not lo 
 high as to make the \^-ay all along upon a level, but, how- 
 ever, fo as to make the afcent and defcent from one to the 
 other xary eafy. Hence, as we read (i Kings x. 5.) of the 
 afcent by which Solomon went up unto the houfe of the Lord, 
 and (i Chron. xxvi. i6.) of the caufey of the going up ov 
 afcent ; fo we read (3 Kings xii. 20.) that JoafJi was Jlain 
 in the houfe of Millo, which goes down to Silla. Which 
 word Silla is thought by fome learned commentators to 
 denote the fame that Mefillah is elfewhere put for; namely, 
 a caufey. And it is further thought, that as from the 
 valley between the two moiints, Sion and Moriah, there 
 were two fteepnefles, one towards the temple or mount 
 Moriah, the other towards the palace or mount Sion ; fo 
 this lafi; was that which is peculiarly denoted by the de- 
 fcent of Silla ; and that the houle of Millo ftcod near this 
 defcent. 
 
 It remains only to obferve, in reference to the foremen- 
 tioned expreffion, viz. David built round about from Millo 
 and inward, that tlie original word rendered inwai'd may 
 alio be tranflated, to the hcufe ; and fo thereby might be 
 denoted, that David built round about, from the place 
 v\ here Millo was afterwards built by Solomon, to his own 
 houfe or palace. And confequently it is not improbable, 
 that the palace and Millo Itood on two oppofite fides of 
 mount Sion : fo that to fay, that David built round about 
 from Millo to the palace, was as much as to fay, that 
 David built from one part of mount Sion quite round to 
 the oppofite part. And confequently by this expreffion 
 
 thus 
 
3a The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART III. thus underftood was aptly enough defcribed the largenefs 
 
 ■ of the city of David. 
 
 13. In I Kings ii. lo. we are informed, that David was lu- 
 
 fepulchres! '^^^^ "^ ^^^ ^^^V ^f ^O-Vid. And the fame we read of So- 
 lomon, I Kings xi. 43. And in the feries of the facred 
 Hiftory we read that Rehoboam, Abijam, Afa, &c. were 
 luried with their fathers in the city of David. Whence it 
 appears, that thofe famous grots at Jerufalem, now-a-days 
 called the fepulchres of the Kifigs, cannot be the place, 
 where either the Kings of all Ifrael, David and Solomon, 
 or their fucceffors in the kingdom of Judah, were gene- 
 rally buried : forafmuch as thefe grots lie without (what 
 is now-a-days called) the gate of Damafcus, and on the 
 north fide of the city, and fo at a confiderable diftance 
 from the city of David, where the Scripture exprefsly af- 
 ferts David and Solomon, and moft of the Kings of Judah, 
 to have been buried. 
 
 Whoever was buried here, this is certain, fays Mr. Maun- 
 drell, that the place itfelf difcovers fo great an expence 
 both of labour and treafure, that we may well fuppofe it 
 to have been the work of Kings. You approach to it at 
 the eaft fide, through an entrance cut out of the natural 
 rock, which admits you into an open court of about forty 
 paces fquare, cut down into the rock, with which it is en- 
 compafied, inllead of walls. On the fouth fide of the court 
 is a portico nine paces long, and four broad, hewn like- 
 wife out of the natural rock. This has a kind of architrave 
 running along its front, adorned with fculptures of fruits 
 and flowers, ftill difcernible, bvxt by time much defaced. 
 At the end of the portico on the left hand you defcend to 
 the paflkge into the fepulchres. The door is now fo ob- 
 ftrucled with Hones and rubbifii, that it is a thing of fome 
 difficulty to creep through it. But within you arrive in a 
 large fair room, about five or fix yards fquare, cut out of 
 the natural rock.r'Tts fides and ceiling are fo exactly 
 fquare, and its angles fo juft, that no architeft with levels 
 and plummets could build a room more regular. And the 
 
 whole 
 
Of Jerufalem. '^^ 
 
 xvhole Is fo firm and entire, that it may be called a cham- CHAP. II. 
 bar hollowed out of one piece of marble. From this room — — — 
 you pals into (I think, fays my author) fix more, one 
 within another, all of the lame fabrick with the firft. Of 
 thefe the two innerinoft are deeper than the rell^ having a 
 fecond delcent of ribout lix or feven fteps into them. 
 
 In every one of thefe rooms, except the firft, were 
 coffins of Itone placed in niches, in the fides of the cham- 
 bers. They had been at firft covered with handlbme lids, 
 and car\ ed \\\x\\ garlands ; but now moft of them were 
 broken to pieces. The fides and ceiling of the rooms were 
 always dropping, with the moiit damps condenfing upon 
 them. To remedy which nuifance, and to prefen'e thefe 
 chambers of the dead clean, there was in each room a 
 fmall channel cut in the floor, which ferved to drain the 
 drops that fell conftantly into it. 
 
 But the moft furprifing thing belonging to thefe fubter- 
 raneous chambers was their doors ; of which there was 
 only one remaining entire, being left as it were on purpofe 
 to puzzle the beholders. It confifted of a plank of ftone, 
 of about fix inches in thicknefs, and in its other dimenfions 
 equalling the fize of an ordinary door, or fomewhat lefs. 
 It was carved in fuch a manner as to refemble a piece of 
 wainfcot. The ftone, of which it was made, was vifibly 
 of the iame kind with the \\ hole rock, and it turned upon 
 two hinges in the nature of axles. Thefe hinges were of 
 the fame entire piece of itone w ith the door, and w ere con- 
 tained in two holes of the inmiovable rock, one at the top, 
 and the other at the bottom. 
 
 From this defcription it is obvious to ftart a queftlon, 
 how^ fuch doors as th.efe A\-ere made ? Whether they were 
 cut out of the rock, in the fame place and manner as they 
 now hang ? Or, whether they were brought, and fixed in 
 their ftation, like other doors ? One of thefe muft be fup- 
 pofed to have been done; and whichibever part we choofe 
 as mo t probable, it feeins at firft glance to be not without 
 its difficulty. But thus much I have to fay, fays Mr. 
 Maundrell, lor the refolving of this riddle, which is woat 
 
 VOL. II. D tQ 
 
34 The Geography of the Old Te/lament. 
 
 PART III. to create no fmall difpute among pilgrims, viz. that the 
 door, which was left hanging, did not touch its lintel by 
 at lead two inches ; fo that, I believe, it might eafily have 
 been lifted up, and unhinged. And the doors, which had 
 been thrown down, had their hinges at the upper end, 
 twice as long as thofe at the bottom : which feems to in- 
 timate pretty plainly, by what method this work was ac- 
 compliflied. 
 
 To the forementioned account of thefe fepulchres, given 
 us by our own countryman, the Rev. Mr. Maundrell, I 
 (hall adjoin one or two particulars from what Le BriTyn 
 hath faid concerning the fame place. He obferves then, 
 that this place lies, not only to the north of Jerufalem, 
 but alfo about an Italian mile out of Jerufalem ; that the 
 large fquare room (mentioned alfo by Mr, Maundrell) has 
 feveral fmall doors, that lead out into five or fix other 
 apartments, each of them forty or fifty paces fquare, and 
 round which there are feveral other lefs rooms, fome of 
 which are made in fafhion of ovens. It is in thefe rooms 
 they laid the dead bodies upon benches, raifed about two 
 or three feet from the ground, and which are cut out of 
 the very rock, (called therefore by Mr. Maundrell, niches,) 
 and fome they laid upon the ground. Le Bruyn tells us, 
 he found in thefe rooms as many fepulchres, or places 
 for corpfes, as amounted in all to about fifty. In one of 
 thefe rooms, which feemed to be more lofty than the reft, 
 he faw three coffins, one broken, and the other two whole. 
 They were all open, upon the front of the chief of which 
 were engraven two rounds in the nature of circles, each of 
 them having feveral lines drawn clofe to one another. 
 Between thefe two rounds are three pieces of branch-work 
 like palm-trees, and one at each end, being five in all. 
 The cover of this coffin, which lies upon the ground, is 
 like wife adorned with branch-work. The pieces of tin; 
 coffin, that is broken, lie upon the ground juft by, and 
 had formerly fome decoration or ornament. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Maundrell, fpeaking of thefe grots, called 
 now-a-dap the fepulchres of the Ki7igs, fays, for what 
 
 reafon 
 
Of Jenifalem. 35 
 
 teafon they go by that name is hard to refoh^e ; It beingCH ap. II, 
 
 certain, none of the Kings either of Ifrael or Judah were 
 
 buried here, the holy Scriptures affigning other places for 
 their fepulchres. Unlefs, adds he, it may be thought 
 perhaps, that Hezekiah was here interred, and that thefe 
 were the fepulchres of the fons of David, mentioned 
 2 Chron. xxxii. 33. Now the words of this text run thus 
 in our Englifh verfion : And Hezekiah Jlept with his fa- 
 thers, and they buried him in the chief ejl of the fepulchres 
 f)f the fons of David. Where by the fons of David, Mr. 
 Maundrell feems to underftand fuch as were not Kings of 
 Ifrael or Judah, but his other fons properly fo called, and 
 immediately born of him. Whereas, I think, thereby are 
 rather to be underftood Solomon, and the fucceeding Kings 
 of Judah,, called \h& fons of David, by a form of fpeech 
 frequently made ufe of by the facred writers, who by the 
 name of fons denote, not only the immediate fons properly 
 fo called, but alfo grandfons, and all others def -ended from 
 a perfon in any fucceeding generation. So that, when it 
 is faid in the forecited text, that Hezekiah was buried in 
 the chiefeft of the fepulchres of the fons of David, thereby 
 may be very well meant, that he was buried in the chiefeft 
 of the fepulchres of the Kings defended of David. Whence 
 it will follow, that he was probably buried in the city of 
 David. And this opinion is exnrefsly confirmed by the 
 Syriack and Arabick interpreters in their verfion of the 
 faid text. 
 
 The opinion therefore mentioned by Le Bruyn feems to 
 be more probable, namely, that here were the fepulchres 
 of ]Manafl!eh, his fon Amon, and his grandfon Jofiah, 
 Kings of Judah. For the Scripture tells us, that Manafjeh 
 ivas buried in the garden of his own houfe, in the gardeji of 
 Uzza, 2 Kings xxi. 18 ; and ver. 26. of the fame chapter, 
 it is faid of his fon Amon, that he was buried in hisfepul- 
 chre, in the garden of Uzza. By which expreflion may be 
 denoted, that thefe two Kings, Manafleh and Amon, were 
 not buried in the ufual fepulchres of the Kings, fituated 
 in the city of David ; but in another place, where was 
 
 D % formerly 
 
3^ The Geography of the Old TeJlameM. 
 
 PART III formerly the garden of one Uzza ; and which perhaps 
 
 ••^—— ManafTeh might purchafe or procure by I'ome other means, 
 and being dehghted with the pleafantnefs of the laid 
 gardens, might build there an houfe ; which is called, in 
 the forecited 3 Kings xxi. i8. his own hoi/fc, as it were to 
 diftinguifli it from the royal palace built and inhabited by 
 his royal anceftors in the city of David, or on Mount Sion. 
 But now that Jofiah was alfo buried here, is not exprefsly 
 faid in the facred Hiftory. In 2 Kings xxiii. 30. it is only 
 faid, that he was buried i?i his own fepulc lire ; and in 
 2 Chron. xxxv. 24. it is faid, that he was buried in ihej'e^ 
 pulcltres of his fathers ; but it is not added, where thofe 
 fepulchres lay, whether in the city of David, or in the 
 garden of Uzza. And therefore he might be buried in 
 the fepulchres of his fathers, and yet be buried in the gar- 
 den of Uzza ; forafmuch as his father Amon and grand- 
 father Manafleh are both exprelsly faid to have been bu- 
 ried in the faid garden. Since then thefe three Kings are, 
 I think, the only Kings of Judah, that were buried at Je- 
 rufalem, and are not faid to be buried in the city of David; 
 and fince thefe fepulchres we are fpeaking of, on the north 
 of Jerufalem at a mile's diftance, were not within the city 
 of David, and yet ftill difcover fo great an expence, both 
 of labour and treafure, as Mr. Maundrell obferves, that 
 they may well be fuppofed to have been the work of 
 Kings ; and fmce, laftly, nothing hinders, but the garden 
 of Uzza might be in this very place ; on thefe confider- 
 ations, I think, it is not improbable, that here were the 
 fepulchres of Manafleh and Amon, if not alfo of Jofiah. 
 By what Le Bruyn fays, it feems, that it is further fup- 
 pofed, that the three coffins mentioned by Le Bruyn were 
 thofe, wherein the aforefaid three Kings were laid. And 
 thus nmch for the fepvilchres of the Kings at Jerufalem. 
 ^^' The next thing I Ihall fpeak of in relation to old Jeru- 
 
 gates of Je- falem, fliall be the gates thereof mentioned in Scripture. 
 
 rufalem. They are by fome reckoned only nine ; but more occur in 
 facred Hiftory, at leaft more names. For therein we read 
 of thefheep-gate, thajijli-gate, the horfe-gate, the old-gate, 
 
 th« 
 
Of Jenifalem. 37 
 
 the gate of the valley ^ the gate of the fnintain, the dung- CHAP. II. 
 
 gate, the icater-gate, the high-gate, the gate of Ephraim, 
 
 8cc. 
 
 The Jheep-gate is fuppofed to have been near the Tem- 
 ple, and that through it were led the. fheep, which were to 
 be facrificed, being firfi: waflied at the pool Bethelda near 
 the gate. 
 
 The fJJi-gate is fuppofed by fome to have been on the 
 weft fide of the city ; becaufe the fea, viz. the Mediter- 
 ranean fea, lay that way. But fince it is certain, that the 
 fea of Galilee afforded alfb fifh, the wefterly fituation of 
 the Mediterranean fea is but a very weak argument for 
 the wefterly fituation of this gate. Hence others place 
 this gate on the north fide of old Jerufalem, next after the 
 gate of Ephraim, and the old gate proceeding from wefi: 
 to eaft. And this fuppofition feeras to be founded on 
 Xehem. xii. 39. where we find the like order obferved. • 
 
 And it is not to be doubted, but that the gate of 
 Ephraim was on the north fide of the city ; becaufe on 
 tliat fide lay the tribe of Ephraim, to which the chief road 
 probably lay through this gate, whence it came to have 
 the name of the gate of Ephraijn ; there being feveral in- 
 ftances to be found of the like nature amongft us, viz. of 
 gates or ftreets taking their names from fome remarkable 
 country or city, to which they lead. Whether this gate 
 be the fame as is now-a-days called the gate of Damafcus, 
 as leading to Damafcus, is not certain, but feems pro- 
 bable. 
 
 Otherwife the gate of Damafcus was probably either 
 the fifli-gate already fpoken of, or elfe the old-gate ; with 
 much probability fvippofed to be fo called, as remaining 
 from the times of the Jebufites. 
 
 As for the horfe-gate, its fituation is altogether uncer- 
 tain. Some there are that think, that this gate, and the 
 ilieep-gate, and filh-gate, were fo called becaufe they were 
 in manner of three feveral market-places ; and at one 
 gate Iheep, at another fifh, and at the third horfes were 
 fold. 
 
 D 3 The 
 
' 3^ T'he Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. The gate of the valley, doubtlefs, took its name from 
 " leading into fonie valley ; and it is thought that the valley, 
 
 into which it thus led, was the valley of JehoJJiaphat . And 
 this it muft be, if" the opinion, mentioned by the ingeni- 
 ous gentleman and our countryman Mr. Sandys, be well 
 grounded ; according to which, the gate formerly called the 
 gate of the valley, or valley-gate, is fuppofed to be the fame 
 with that which is now-a-days called St. Stephen s gate, 
 which is not far from the golden-gate, or great gate, that 
 leads into that which was formerly the court of the Temple ; 
 namely, at the north-eaft corner of the wall that furrounds 
 the laid court. Mr. Sandys likewife fuppofes, that this 
 gate of St. Stephen was not only formerly called the ?;«/- 
 ley-gate, but alfo the gate of the flock ; whereby, I fup- 
 pofe, he means, what is called by others the fheep-gate ; 
 and confequently, according to his opinion, the valley-gate 
 and the fieep-gate were only two different names for the 
 fame gate. Perhaps he might be induced to embrace this 
 opinion from the nearnefs of the pool Bethefda to St. Ste- 
 phen's gate, wherein the facrifices, as he obferves, were 
 wallied, before they were delivered to the priefts. But 
 fince the valley-gate and flieep-gate are diftin6lly men- 
 tioned in the book of Nehemiali,, it feenis more probable, 
 that they were two diftin6t gates. 
 
 The dung-gate mentioned in the Old Teftament pro- 
 bably flood in the fame place, where that ftands which is 
 now-a-days called by the fame name ; and confequently 
 a little above the fouth-well corner of the Temple-court 
 wall. It is fuppofed to take this name from its ufe, the 
 dung or filth of the bcafts that were facrificed being car- 
 ried from the Temple through this gate. 
 
 The gate of the fount ain is thought to have been fo 
 named from its nearnefs to the fountain, either of Siloam, 
 or of Gihon. The fountain of Siloam is placed by Mr. 
 Sandys, in his draught of Jerufalem, fomewhat Ibuth of 
 the dung-port or dung-gate. And not far from it he places 
 a fountain, called now-a-days the foufitain of the bleffed 
 Virgin. And from comparing what is faid Nehem. ii. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
Of Jernfalem. 39 
 
 14. it appears not improbable, that the gate of the fountain CHAP. Il, 
 might be fomewhere hereabout. If it be rather fuppofed, 
 that this gate Hood near the fountain of Gihon, then it 
 muft be in a different quarter of the city; namely, on the 
 weft fide, at leaft near the fouth-weft corner of the city. 
 
 The water-gate (as well as feveral of the former) did 
 doubtlefs take its name from its ufe ; it being the gate, 
 througli which probably was brought the water that 
 fer\ed the city, or at lealt the Temple. Which latter opi- 
 nion leenis to be fomewhat favoured by Nehem. iii. 26. 
 where it is faid, that the Neth'mwis (i. e. the Gibeonites, 
 whofe bufinefs, among other things, was to draw water 
 for the fervice of the Lord) divelt in Ophel (a tower, or 
 part of the wall fo called from the faid tower) unto the 
 place over againji the uater-gate toward the eajl. 
 
 The high-gate is fuppofed by fome commentators (on 
 2 Chron. xxiii. 20.) to have been the principal gate of the 
 royal palace. But from what is faid, Jerem. xx. 2. of the 
 high-gate, it appears to have been ly the houfe of the Lord. 
 It is in this latter text ftyled the high-gate of Be}?jamin ; 
 and that, as is thought, from its fituation towards the 
 land or tribe of Benjamin. Which opinion is much fa- 
 voured by Jerem. xxxvii. 12, 13. where we read, that as 
 Jeremiah was going out of Jerufalem into the land of Ben- 
 jamin, when he was in the gate of Benjamin, a captain of 
 the ward was there, who feized him. And thus I have 
 gone through the feveral gates of the city Jerufalem above 
 mentioned, and which are, if not all, yet very nigh all, 
 that are mentioned in the Old Teftament. 
 
 It remains now to take notice of the mountains, or hills, 15. 
 in or near Jerufalem, and which occur in the facred hif- ^^ '^^ ^'^'* 
 tory of the Old Teftament. And the firft I fliall mention tains, in or 
 is the celebrated mount Zion or Sion, whereon flood the f ^°"' .''^'"j 
 
 131cm I sno 
 
 city of David, and therein the royal palace ; as alio the fifft of 
 ark of the Lord in the midll of the tabernacle, or tent, ^°o"sion. 
 that David there pitched for it. On this laft account it is, 
 that this hill is frequently ftyled in the book of Pfalnis, 
 the holy hill, and the like. And, by way of excellency, 
 
 D 4 the 
 
40 The Geography of the Old Tejiament» 
 
 PART III. the faid hill is ufed in Scripture to denote the \v\\o\e city 
 of Jerufalem, and confequently mount Moriah, whereon 
 the Temple of Solomon was built, and whither the ark of 
 the Lord was afterwards removed. The holy hill of Sion 
 was fituated, according to fon)e few, in the north part of 
 Jerufalem ; but it feem§ a much more probable opinion, 
 and as fuch is received by much the greater part of the 
 learned, that it is no other hill than that which is now- 
 a-days taken for mount Sion, lituated on the fouth of pre- 
 fent Jerufalem, as being great part of it without the walls 
 thereof; but anciently, viz. from the reign of David, it 
 was the fouthern and principal part of Jerufalem. 
 
 16. The mount or hill Moriah, on which Solomon built the 
 Mormh."' Temple, lay in the eaftern part of the city Jerufalem. But 
 
 then this is to be underftood probably of mount Moriah, 
 taken in its more proper or reftrained fenfe. For, taken at 
 large, it feeiDS to denote all that traft whereon the weftern, 
 if not the northern, part of Jerufalem flood ; and to be 
 the fame called by Jofephus in Greek, Acra. For Moriah 
 in Hebrew is of the fame importance with Acra in Greek, 
 each in its refpeftive language denoting high. Whence 
 thofe words of God, (when he tried Abraham's faith and 
 obedience, by commanding him to offer up liaac,) get thee 
 into the land of Moriah, are by the Seventy Interpreters 
 rendered, get thee into the high land, Gen. xxii. 2. 
 
 Of mount Olivet, which lies call of mount Moriah, I 
 have fpoken elfewhere in my Geography of the New Tef- 
 tament. Part I. chap. vi. §. 9. 
 
 17. I pafs on therefore to take notice of the mount of Cor- 
 ruption, as it is ftyled in our Englifh Bible, 2 Kings xxiii. 
 
 Corruption. 13. By Others it is ftyled, the mountain of fence. It 
 took thefe names from being the place where Solomon Iniilt 
 high places for Ajhtoreth, the alomination (or idol) of the 
 'Zidonians, and for Chemojh, the abomination of the Moal- 
 ites, &c. For luch as follow idols are faid in Scripture 
 to corrupt themfelves thereby; and it is no lefs certain, 
 that they do by the fame give great offence to God, and 
 for his fake to all good men. This mount of Corruption or 
 
 Off'enct 
 
 Of the 
 r:iount of 
 
Of Jenifalem. 41 
 
 Offence is thought by many of the learned to be the fame CHAP. II. 
 
 with mount Ohvet ; infomuch, that in the margin of fome ' 
 
 of our Enghfli Bibles I find it lb explained. Bvit there are 
 others that take it to be a different mount, lying on the 
 fouth or fouth-weft of Jerufalem, near mount Sion, being 
 feparated from this laft by the valley, called in Scripture, 
 the valley of Hinnom. Mr. Sandys tells us, that this 
 mount is now-a-days called the mountain of ill Counfel, as 
 being faid to be the place where the Pharifees took coun- 
 fel againll: Jefus. 
 
 The viiUey of Hinnom, or, as it is fometimes called, the 18. 
 valley of the f on of Hinnom, is remarkable on account of^J'^^^^j^^ 
 the unhumane and barbarous, as v\ell as idolatrous, wor- nom. 
 fliip here paid to Molech*; parents making their children to 
 paf through the fire, or burning them in the f re, by way 
 of facrifices to the faid idol. To drox^n the lamentable 
 fhrieks of the children thus facrillced, it was ufual to have 
 mufical inftruments playing the while : whence the par- 
 ticular place, where the faid facrifices were wont to be 
 burnt, was peculiarly called Tophet, the word Toph in 
 the Hebrew tongue denoting the fame as Tympanum (pro- 
 bably derived from the former) in the Greek or Latin 
 tongue, and fo anfwering to our Englifli word Tymbrel. 
 And from the aforementioned burning of perfons in this 
 place, hence Gehinnom, which is in Hebrew the valley of 
 Hinnom, and by the Greeks is moulded into Gehenna, is 
 ufed in Scripture to denote Hell, or Hell-fre. This valley 
 is but ftraight or narrow, as Mr. Sandys informs us ; and 
 n.pon the Ibuth fide of it, near where it meets \\ith the 
 valley of Jehofliaphat, is fliewn the fpot of ground, for- 
 merly called the potters-field, but afterwards Aceldama, 
 or the field of blood. 
 
 As Gehenna, or the valley of Hinnom, was, for the ip, 
 reafon above mentioned, ufed to denote Hell; fo the valley P'^'^.^Jt'" 
 
 n I • ^ \ r i ley of Jeho- 
 
 of Jehofkaphat is thought by fome to be the place where fhaphat, 
 the future judgme t fhall be ; this opinion being founded 
 
 * Compare 2 Kings xxiii. 10. and 2 Chron. xxviii. 3. 
 
 on 
 
42 TJie Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. on what is fald in the prophecy of Joel, chap. iii. ver. 2, 
 ' 12. where God fpeaks thus : I will alfo gather all nationSf 
 
 and will bring them down into the valley of Je ho /hap hat, 
 and will plead with them for my people, &c. — Let the hea- 
 then he weakened, and come np to the valley of Jehofliaphat ; 
 for there will I fit to judge all the heathen round about. If 
 Jehofliaphat be taken as a proper name, it is fcarcely to 
 be doubted, but that it was fo named from the King of 
 Judah of that name. But then it will be difficult to affign 
 any good reafon, why it was fo named from the faid King, 
 if, according to the common opinion, it be the valley lying 
 on the call of Jerufalem, between it and mount Olivet, 
 and through which the brook Kidron, or Cedron, runs, 
 whence it is otherwife called the valley of Cedron. Hence 
 others fuppofe by the valley of Jehofhaphat to be denoted, 
 in the forecited prophecy, the place where Jehofliaphat 
 had that mofl lignal vitlory, recorded 2 Chron. xx. which 
 they fuppofe to make but one continued valley with that 
 between Jerufalem and mount Olivet, the channel of the 
 Cedron being continued from the one to the other. And 
 hence it is further fuppofed, that by what is faid in the 
 forementioned prophecy, is to be underftood an allufion to 
 the great overthrow^ given by Jehofliaphat to his enemies ; 
 that God would in like manner overthrow the enemies of 
 his church in his appointed time. Lafdy, others take the 
 v.-ord Jehofliaphat to be not a proper name, but appel- 
 lative, and fo to denote the judgment of God, or the great 
 judgment. And in this fenfe it is left wholly uncertain, 
 what valley is there peculiarly fpoken of. 
 20. I have refer^'ed the mention of Gihon to this lafl place. 
 
 Of the becaufe it is not agreed whether it be a mountain or a 
 
 mount or . i • i i i 
 
 fountain fountain. That it Inould be a fountain, and head of a 
 
 Gihon. flveam, fome are induced to think, becaufe they find the 
 
 fame name given to one of the rivers of Paradife ; and alfo 
 
 mention made of the npper ivater-courfe of Gihon, which 
 
 Hezekiah flopped, and brought fraight down to the luefi 
 
 fide of the city of David, 3 Chron. xxxii. 30. Others think, 
 
 that it was the name, not only of a fountain, but alfo of 
 
 an 
 
Places mentioned in tliefecond Book of Sarmiel. 43 
 
 an adjoining mountain, or hill. And^ from what is before CHAP. II. 
 faid of it in the text juft now cited, its fituation is gene- — — — 
 rally affigned to be near mount Sion, and on the wert fide 
 thereof. It was at this Gihon, that Solomon, by the fpe- 
 cial order of David, was anointed King over Ifrael, as we 
 read i Kings i. 33. And this is thought to carry in it 
 fome inducement to fuppofe, that Gihon was a fountain ; 
 David making choice of this fountain for anointing Solo- 
 mon, in oppofition to his other fon Adonijah, who was at 
 the fame time fetting iip for King, near Enrogcl ; i. e. the 
 well, or fountain of Rogel, on another fide of Jerufalem, of 
 which more feet. 36. And thus much for old Jerufalem. 
 Proceed we now with the feries of the facred Hiftory. 
 
 The firfi war David had, after he was made King over 21. 
 all Hrael, and had fixed his royal feat at Jerufalem, was j^ ^Qf\^^ ' 
 with the Philifi:ines, who came and fpread themfelves in Rephaim, 
 the valley of Rephaim, chap. v. ver. i8. It is evident Giants, 
 from Jofli. XV. 8. that this valley (there rendered the valley 
 of Giants) lies near to Jerufalem, and in the confines of 
 the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin. The road from 
 Jerufalem to Bethlehem, as Mr. Maundrell informs us, 
 lies through this valley, famous for being the theatre of 
 feveral viAories obtained here by David over the Philif- 
 tines. Whence fome will have it to be called the valley 
 of the Rephaim, or Giants, as being the place where the 
 Rephaim, or men of gigajitic fi:ature and fi:rength among 
 the Philiilines, were fubdued by David, or his worthies. 
 It might perhaps take this name from fome of the Re- 
 phaim living in thefe parts in the more early times after 
 the flood ; this opinion receiving fome countenance from 
 the Rephaim being mentioned among the Hittites, Periz- 
 zites, Amorites, Sec. Gen. xv. so, ai. as I above obferved 
 in Vol. I. Part I. chap. viii. §. 52. 
 
 As for Baal-perazim, mentioned chap. v. ver. 30. it is 22. 
 evident, from the circumfliances of the facred Hifiiory, that ^^^^^1-P** 
 it lay either in this valley of Rephaim, or near it ; and 
 it feeras to be the fame that is called mount Perazim, 
 Ifaiah xxviii. 21, 
 
 David 
 
44 The Geography of the Old Teftament, 
 
 PART III. David having given the Phihftines feveral defeats, is faid, 
 
 * chap. viii. ver. i. to have fubdued them, and to have taken 
 
 Of Met'h ^^theg-amiTiah out of their hands. This name Metheg- 
 ammah. amniah is varloufly underftood by expofitors ; fome taking 
 it for an appellative, others for a proper name. It is evi- 
 dent, that the writer of the book of Chronicles underftood 
 thereby Gath and her towns. For whereas it is faid, 2 Sam. 
 viii. I . And after this it came to pafs, that David fniote the 
 Philijiines, and fuhdued them ; and David took Metheg- 
 armnah out of the hand of the Philiftines ; in the other 
 place, viz. i Chron. xviii. i. it is related thus: Now after 
 this it came to pafs, that David fmote the Phili/iines, and 
 fubdued them; and took Gath and her towns out of the 
 hand of the Philiftines, 
 24. After this we have an account in the remaining part of 
 
 ky oTsalt ^^^ eighth chapter, how David extended his dominion as 
 far as to the river Euphrates, fubduing the Syrians of Zo- 
 bah and Damafcus ; and how the King of Hamatli fent his 
 fon to congratulate him upon his vi6lory over the King of 
 Zobah ; and how he dedicated to God the filver and gold 
 which he had taken from the Syrians, and Moabites, and 
 Ammonites, and Philiftines, and Amalekites ; and how he 
 fubdued Edom, making a great flaughter of the Edomites. 
 Of all thefe people and countries we have fpoken already, 
 and fhall fpeak again of Zobah and Hamath in the enfu- 
 ing paragraphs, viz. 28, 29. What is here more particu- 
 larly to be remarked is concerning the valley of Salt, men- 
 tioned ver. 13. of this eighth chapter. As to its fituation, 
 it appears from 2 Kings xiv. 7. that it lay near the land of 
 Edom, and therefore in all probability near tlie Salt Sea 
 alfo, the parts adjacent to the faid fea abounding with fait. 
 As to the people who are Imitten or overcome in t!us val- 
 ley, they are faid 2 Sam. viii. 13. to be the Syrians; but 
 in I Chron. x\iii. J 2. they are faid to be the Edomites. 
 And it is not to be queftioned, but this laft is the trueft 
 reading, not only on account of the fituation of the valley 
 of Salt near to the Edomites, and at a great diftance from 
 tlie Syrians, according to the acceptation of the word in 
 
 thofe 
 
 I 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel. 45 
 
 thofe days ; but alfo, becaufe both the Greek, and Syriack, chap. II. 
 and Arabick interpreters did evidently read it Edom, not 
 Aranj, as it now Itands in the Hebrew Bibles in this place 
 of Samuel. And the error in the prefent Hebrew text 
 clearlv arofe from the fimilitude of the Hebrew words 
 Cl!"TN and Cj-.Nj two of the confonants in the Hebrew 
 words, which we render Edom and Aram, being exaftly the 
 iame; and the other, viz. the Hebrew D and R being 
 very much alike, as ~\ and "t ; and fo ealily to be miftaken 
 the one for the other. 
 
 David being eftabliflied in liis kingdom, enquires, chap. 25. 
 ix. whether there was not any left of the houfe of Saul, ' ' 
 
 that he might fhew him kindnefs for Jonathan's fake. And 
 hearing of Mephibofheth, a fon of Jonathan's, he fends for 
 him from Lodebar, which was a place lituated on the eaft 
 of Jordan, and probably in the half tribe of Manaffeh on 
 that fide the river Jordan ; at leaft it was not far from Ma- 
 hanaim, as may be gathered from chap. xvii. 27. where we 
 read, that Machir the fon of Ammiel of LodeLar (and the 
 fame with whom Mephibolheth lived, before that David 
 fent for him) brought beds and other neceflaries to David, 
 when he was come to Mahanaim. 
 
 The Ammonites having bafely abufed the fervants of 26. 
 
 David, hereupon enfued a war. In order to which, the 9^^^^ ^;"3' 
 
 ' _ i _ _ ' doms ad- 
 
 Ammonites fent and hired the Syrians of Beth-rehob, andjoining to 
 
 the Syrians of Zobah, twenty thoufand footmen; and of^jj^'J,°"v^_ 
 the King of Maacah a thoufand men ; and of Ifh-tob eaft of the 
 twelve thoufand men : \\ hich were all put to flight by the j^^\^ 
 foldiers of David. I have in the former volume fpoken 
 fomething of Ilh-tob, and alio of Hamath, and in this~ 
 fame volume of Zobah ; but it may not be unufeful how- 
 ever to take notice here together of the refpe6live fituation 
 of thefe feveral kingdoms, as alfo of the kingdoms of Re- 
 hob and Maacah, mentioned in this tenth chapter, and of 
 the kingdom of Gefliur, mentioned in the thirteenth chap- 
 ter of this fecond book of Samuel : forafmuch as all thefe 
 were neighbouring kingdoms bordering on the land of 
 Ifrael, to the north and north-eaft. 
 
 I (hall 
 
46 The Geography of the Old Te/lamenL 
 
 PART III. I fliall begin with the kingdom of Rehob, or, as it Is 
 " otherwife called, Beth-rehob. For as we are told, 2 Sam. 
 
 Ofthekin?-"^' ^' ^^^'^^ ^^^^ children of Amman fent and hired the Syrians 
 dom of Re-of Befh-rehoh ; fo ver. 8. of the fame chapter we read, that 
 Beth-re- ^^^ Syrians of Rehol, k.c. were ly thenfelves in the field. 
 *»ob. So that it is not to be doubted, but that Rehob and Beth- 
 
 rehob were one and the fame country or kingdom, fo 
 named from its principal city Rehob. For Jofli. xix. 28. 
 we find a city of this name allotted to the tribe of Afher ; 
 and Judg. i. 3 1 . we read, that the faid Rehob was one of 
 the cities, out of which Afher did not drive out his inha- 
 bitants. Whence, as it may be rationally inferred, that 
 it was a great and flrong cit)^; fo it may be inferred 
 alfo, that it lay in the north part of the land of Ifrael ; 
 forafmuch as Aflier was one of the northern tribes of 
 Ifrael. And fince it is further certain from the Scripture, 
 that, of the t^A^o moft northern tribes on the wefl of Jor- 
 dan, Afher was that fituated on the Mediterranean Sea ; 
 and fince we are alfo informed, Judg. xviii. 28. that LaiJJi 
 was in the valley by Beth-rehoh ; and this Laifh was cer- 
 tainly the fame afterwards called Dan in the Old Tefla- 
 ment, and Caefarea Philippi in the New Teftament : from 
 all thefe circumflances laid together, we are enabled to 
 make more than a conjefture, as to the fituation of the 
 city and kingdom of Rehob ; namely, that it was fituated 
 in the north part of the tribe of Afher, on the weft; of 
 LaifTi, or the city Dan. And this fituation is ftill more 
 confirmed by what is faid of Rehob, Num. xiii. 21. that 
 the fpies irent vp and fear ched the land of Canaan, from 
 the wildernpfs of Zin unto Rehoh ; whereby is denoted the 
 \ength o^ Cdrndin, froyn the ivildernefs of Zin fouth wards, 
 to Rehob northwards. 
 28. Of the abovementioned kingdoms, that which I fhall 
 
 Oftheking-ijere fpeak of next is the kingdom of Hamath, as probably 
 com of Ha- ... . . 
 
 math. adjoining to the kingdom of Rehob northwards. Which 
 
 opinion is, I think, put out of doubt by the text laft cited, 
 
 which in the whole runs thus : So they (i. e. the fpies) 
 
 went up and fearched the land, from the wildernefs of Zin 
 
 Jint9 
 
Places mentioned hi thejecond Book of Samuel. 47 
 
 unto Rehob, as men come to Hamath. By which laft claufe ci-lAP. 11. 
 
 it feems plainly denoted, that Rehob was that part of 
 
 Canaan that joined on next to the country or kingdom oi 
 Hamath. And this expreflion in the laid claufe, as 7)ien 
 come to Hamath, is of the fame importance with that other 
 expreffion fo frequently ufcd in the facred writings, iinto 
 the entrance of Hamath, or vnto the entering into Hamath, 
 or entering in of Hamath. The plain meaning of which 
 feems to be no other, than unto the border of Hamath, or 
 where one began to enter into the kingdom of Hamath, as 
 one travelled out of Canaan. I have fonnerly obferved ^, 
 that it is moft probably thought, that the city Hamath 
 was the fame called by the Greeks, Epiphania ; the (itua- 
 tion of which agrees very well to what we have here faid. 
 So that the kingdom of Hamath probably extended itielf 
 from the land of Canaan, or more particularly from the 
 kingdom of Rehob fouthwards, to the city Epiphania 
 northwards, but how much higher is uncertain ; and from 
 the coaft of the Mediterranean Sea weftward, to the king- 
 dom of Damafcus (or Syria more properly fo called) eaft- 
 ward; as may be inferred from Ezek. xlvii. 17 — 20. This 
 kingdom is frequently denoted in Scripture by the land of 
 Hamath, and herein lay Riblah, 2 Kings xxiii. ^^. And 
 as the extent of the land of Ifrael is frequently denoted by 
 this expreffion, from Dan nnto Beerfheba, and Num. xiii. 
 21. from tlie wildernefs if Zin unto Rehob ; fo i Kings viii. 
 6^. it is denoted by this exprefTwn, from the entering in of 
 Harnath, unto the river of Egypt ; and in like manner, 
 3 Kings xiv. 25. by this, from the entering in of Hamath, 
 unto thefea of the plain. 
 
 To the eaft or fouth-eaft of Hamath did adjoin the 29. 
 kingdom of Zobah. For it is plain from Scripture, that Of the king- 
 it lay between the land of Ifrael and the river Euphrates, bah. 
 as has been before obferved in this chapter. What more 
 is to be added here is this, that though we ha\'e very early 
 mention made of Damafcus in the Scripture hiftory, even 
 
 '• Vol. I. Part I. chap. vii. sect. 18. 
 
 in 
 
48 The Geography of the Old Teftament. 
 
 PART III. in the hiftory of Abraham ; yet we do not read of a King 
 
 of Daniafcus, till the days of Solomon. In 2 Sam. viii. 5, 
 
 6. we read, that the Syrians of DamaJ'cus came to fuccour 
 Hadadezer King ofZohuh, and that David put garrifons in 
 Syria of Damafcus. And i Kings xi. 23, 24. we read, that 
 Godfiirred him (i, e. Solomon) up an adinfary, Rezon the 
 fon of Eliadah, who fled from his lord Hadadezer King of 
 Zobah. And he gathered men unto him, and became cap- 
 tain over a land, when David few them of Zobah; and 
 they went to Damafais, and dwelt therein, and reigned in 
 Damafcus. From thefe circmnllances it feems probable, 
 that Damafcus then had no King of its own, and was not 
 only tributary to Hadadezer, or Hadarezer, King of Zo- 
 bah, but was more inniiediately under his government. 
 However this was, certain it is from 2 Sam. x. 19. that 
 Hadarezer was at that time the moll powerful Prince of 
 thofe parts, as having feveral neighbouring Kings fervants 
 or tributaries to him ; and that (as it feems probable from 
 ver. 16.) even on the eaft fide of the Euphrates. Whence 
 it is not to be doubted, but that the Syrians of Damafcus 
 were alfo his tributaries, if not his more immediate fub- 
 jefts. It is alfo evident from 2 Sam. viii. 9, 10. that this 
 King of Zobah would have fubjefted to him the King of 
 Hamath alfo. For the text exprefsly faith, that Hadadezer 
 had ivars ivith Toi, who was King of Hamath; and that 
 Toi fent Joram his fon unto King David, to falute (or con- 
 gratulate) liim, becauj'e he had fought againfi Hadadezer, 
 and f mitten him. Nay, that Hadadezer did get away from 
 Toi fome part of his country, feems probable from 2 Chron. 
 viii. 3, 4. where we read, that Solomon ivent to Hamath- 
 Zobah, and prevailed againji it,- and built Tadmor in the 
 wilder?iefs, ajid all the fore cities which he built in Hamath, 
 Where Hamath-Zobah was probably fo called, as being 
 a part of the kingdom of Hamath, feized on by the King 
 of Zobah ; which is confirmed by what follows concern- 
 ing Solomon's building ftore cities in Hamath; namely, 
 that part of it before mentioned, which the King of Zobah 
 had formerly got by conqucll, and which likewife now ap- 
 pertained 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel. 49 
 
 pertained to the Kings of Ifrael by conq\ieft. From what CHAP. Ii. 
 has been laid, it plainly appears, that the King of Zobah : 
 was the inoft potent Prince of thofe parts in thofe days, 
 and that the Syrians of Damafcus were either his fubjeds 
 or tributaries. Upon Hadarezer's lad defeat, recorded 
 2 Sam. X. 19. we read, that when all the Kings thatferved 
 Hadarezer faw they were fmitten before Ifrael, they made 
 peace with Ifrael, and ferved them ; and we read before, 
 chap. viii. ver. 6. that David put garrifons in Syria of Da- 
 mafcus. When therefore we read i Kings xi. 33. that 
 Rezon, who fled from Hadadezer King of Zohah, gathered 
 men unto him, and became captain over a band, when David 
 (lew them of Zobah; and they luent to Damafus, and dwelt 
 therein, and reigned in Damafcus ; the beginning of this 
 new kingdom muft be referred to the latter end of Solo- 
 mon's reign. And hence the kingdom of Damafcus may 
 be looked upon to have arofe out of the kingdom of Zo- 
 bah, or to be no other than one and the lame kingdom, 
 which formerly had Zobah, and afterwards Damafcus, for 
 its capital city, or the feat of its King. 
 
 To the fouth of the kingdom of Zobah feems to have 30. 
 been fituated the land of Ilh-tob, adjoining to mount Gi-^f 'i^c land 
 lead on the eaft, and fo bordering on the land of the Am- 
 monites to the north. This is probably the fame country 
 that is called barely Tob in the hillory of Jephthah ; it 
 being very ufual for the Hebrews to denote the i'ame place, 
 fometimes by a fimple name, fometimes by a compound ; 
 as Rehob and Beth-rehob have been plainly fliewn above 
 to denote one and the fame country or kingdom. Whe- 
 ther there was any city of the name Tob or Hh-tob, does 
 not appear from the facred Hiftory. 
 
 As it is but highly probable, that Tob lay without the 31, 
 borders of the land of li'rael, inafmuch as it is no where Of theking- 
 faid in Scripture to be given to the Ifraelites ; fo foraf- fhur and' " 
 nmch as we read Jolh. xiii. 11 — 13. that the borders ofthe^^^^^''^^' 
 Gejhnrites and Maachathites were given by Mofes to the 
 Ifraelites, that feated themfelves on the eaft of Jordan ; 
 and that, nevertlielefs, the children of Ifrael expelled not the 
 
 VOL. H. E Gejhurites, 
 
$0 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. Gejfiurites, nor the Maachathites : hit the Gejkjirites and 
 Maachathites dwell among the Ifraelites nnto this day : 
 hence it is evident, that the cities Gefliur and Maachah, 
 the two capitals of two fmall kingdoms, lay within the 
 borders of the land of Ifraelj and confequently on the 
 fouth fide of mount Libanus ; and fo on the fouth of the 
 kingdom of Zobah, and on the weft or north-weft of the 
 land of Tob. That Geftmr and Maachah were the capitals 
 of two kingdoms, is evident from our having exprefs men- 
 tion made of the King of Geflmr, 2 Sam. iii. 3. and of the 
 King of Maachah, 2 Sam. x. 6. How thefe two cities or 
 kingdoms lay in refpe6l one to another, is not to be cer- 
 tainly determined ; but it is certain, they both lay in the 
 north part of the half tribe of Manaffeh on the eaft of 
 Jordan. 
 32. It remains only to obferve, that, from what has been 
 
 The Sy- f^^^^ [^ appears, that Zobah and Damafcus lay without the 
 Rehob, Zo- borders of the land of Canaan, and within the borders of 
 ihur and Aram or Syria, and therefore, that there is no difficulty 
 Maachah, as to the inhabitants being called Syrians of Zobah, and 
 called. Syrians of Damafcus. But now it feems certain, that 
 Rehob or Beth-rehob lay within the land of Canaan ; and 
 therefore it may be aflvcd, why the inhabitants thereof 
 were called Syrians (and not rather Canaanites) of Rehob 
 or Beth-rehob. And the moft probable reafon feems to 
 be, either that the defcendants of Aram or Syrians did 
 in procefs of time difpoflefs the Canaanites, who were the 
 original pofleftors of this tra6t ; or elfe, that the then in- 
 habitants, though they were Canaanites, yet were in con- 
 federacy with the Syrians, or tributaries to them, and fo 
 efteemed by the Ifraelites as Syrians. It feems evident 
 from Scripture, that the river Jordan was the eaftern boun- 
 dary of the land of Canaan ; and it is very probable, that 
 the tra<Sl lying on the north-eaft thereof was originally 
 planted after the flood by the defcendants of Aram ; and 
 therefore the people of Maachah are properly ftyled Sy- 
 rians of Maachah ; and alfo Geflmr may properly enough 
 be faid by Abfalom to be in Syria, 2 Sam. xv. 8. 
 
 To 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel. 51 
 
 To return now to the feries of the facred Hifton% The chap. il. 
 King of the Ammonites (as hath before been faid) having ■ 
 
 put an affront of the higheft nature on the fen^ants of^, „ * 
 David, and a war thereupon enfuing, the Ammonites, with 
 the Syrians their confederates, were vanquifhed by the 
 Ifraelites. Notwithftanding which, Hadadezer King of 
 Zobah, and chief of the confederates, was refolved to try 
 a fecond battle. And the two armies met and engaged 
 at a place called Helam, on the eaft of Jordan, 2 Sam. x. 
 16, 17. in which engagement the Syrians received fo great 
 an overthrow, that the text, ver. 19. tells us, the Syrians 
 feared to help the children of Ammon any more. This 
 Helam is probably thought to be the fame with Ala- 
 matha, mentioned by Ptolemy in the region of Tra- 
 chonitis. 
 
 After this, Rabbah the capital city of the Ammonites 34. 
 was taken by David, in the fiesre whereof Uriah was flain. ^bfalom 
 Which being brought about by the direction of David, fhur. 
 in order to conceal the better his wicked pra6lices with 
 Uriah's wife, it pleafed God to afflict David, notwithftand- 
 ing his repentance, with feveral and great temporal afflic- 
 tions through the remaining part of his life. Hence we 
 read chap. xiii. of his fon Ammon being killed by another 
 of his fons, Abfalom, for forcing his fifter Tamar ; and 
 that aftenA'ards Abfalom fled, and went to Talmai the 
 King of Gediur, his grandfather. For 2 Sam. iii. 3. we 
 are told, that Abfalom was the fon of Da\id by Maacah, 
 the daughter of Talmai King of Gejhur. This kingdom 
 we have juft now fpoken of in this chapter 5 and of Rab- 
 bah, the capital city of the Ammonites, I have largely 
 fpoken, Vol. I. Part II. chap. iii. feet. 12. 
 
 After fome years Abfalom is brought again into the 35. 
 pre fence of his father King David, by the means of Joab jCfTekoab. 
 who, to compafs this end, employs a woman of Tekoah, of 
 note for her wifdom or cunning. This Tekoah is fituated 
 to the fouth of Bethlehem, about nine miles diftant, as Mr. 
 Maundrell tells us, who had a fight of it from Bethlehem. 
 It was one of the cities, fortified by Rehoboara upon the 
 
 E 2 revolt 
 
S^ The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. revolt of the ten tribes. It gave name to an adjoining 
 " wildernefsj famous for a fignal overthrow there given to 
 
 the Ammonites, Moabites, and Edomites, in the reign of 
 Jehofhaphat, 2 Chron. xx. 20. The city itfelf is remark- 
 able for being the native place of the prophet Amos, 
 Am. i. I. 
 
 36. Abfalom had not been long received into favour, but 
 nrogc . j^g forms a great confpiracy againft his father ; infomuch, 
 
 that David w^as forced to quit Jerufalem, and to withdraw 
 unto the eaft fide of Jordan, to Mahanaim, probably a 
 place of great ftrength. In the hillor)'^ hereof we have 
 mention made, chap. xvii. ver. 17. of Enrogel, which was 
 a place not far from Jerufalem, on the eall or north-eaft 
 fide of it, lying in the confines of the two tribes of Judah 
 and Benjamin, as appears from Joflu xv. 7. and xviii. 16. 
 
 37. The battle between the armies of David and Abfalom 
 ^ ^d^ ^^^^ fought in the wood of Ephraim^ chap, xviii. ver. 6. 
 Ephraim. Which is undoubtedly to be underftood, not of any wood 
 
 lying in the tribe of Ephraim, on the weft of Jordan, (for 
 Abfalom as well as David were pafTed over Jordan, chap. 
 xvii. 24.) but of fome wood lying on the eaft fide of Jordan, 
 and fo named on fome other account, perhaps as lying 
 over againft the tribe of Ephraim. 
 38^ As for Rogelim, the dwelling-place of Barzillai, famous 
 
 Of Ro- for his loyalty and affeftion to David, it is no where elfe 
 
 *'"clirn . 
 
 * ' mentioned, and therefore it is uncertain, in which of the 
 
 tribes on the eaft of Jordan it was fituated. But certain 
 
 it is, that it lay near mount Gilead, and fo either in the 
 
 half tribe of Manafleh, or elfe in the tribe of Gad ; be- 
 
 caufe Barzillai is exprefsly ftyled a Gileadite, chap. xvii. 
 
 ver. 27. 
 
 3g. After this, Sheba, a man of mount Ephraim, made a 
 
 Of Abel- party againft King David, and betakes himfelf to Abel- 
 
 chah. bethmaachah ; where he is beheaded by the inhabitants. 
 
 This city is placed by Jerom in the way from Eleuthero- 
 
 polis to Jerufalem, and fo in the tribe of Judah. But as 
 
 this feems not agreeable to the circumftances of this tranf- 
 
 a6lion ; fo it appears much more probable, that it was 
 
 fituated 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel. 53 
 
 fi mated in the north part of the land of Ifrael, in the tribe CHAP. II. j 
 
 of Naphtali : for there we find a city of this name fituated, | 
 
 and taken with feveral others, firll by Benhadad King of : 
 Syria, i Kings xv. 20. and afterwards by the King of Af- 
 
 fyria, 2 Kings xv. 29. i 
 
 In chap, xxi, ver. 18, 19. we read of two battles be- 40. 
 
 tween the Ifraelites and Philiftines at Gob. Now this*^^^^^- j 
 place being no where elfe mentioned, no certainty can be 
 
 had as to its fituation, but what may be inferred from the | 
 
 parallel place, i Chron. xx. 4. where thefe battles are faid i 
 
 to be fought at Gezer, of which we have already fpoken, i 
 
 Vol. I. Part II. chap. iv. fe6l. 20. So that either Gob and 1 
 
 Gezer were the lame place, or elfe (which leems more ' 
 
 likely) were neighbouring places, and fo the battles j 
 
 fought between them, or near them, might be indif- i 
 
 ferently termed, battles at Gob or Gezer ; as now-a-days '! 
 the fame famous late fight in Germany is promifcuoully 
 ftyled, Blenheim Jighty or Hochjiedjight. 
 
 This fecond book of Samuel concludes with an account 41. 
 of David's siivinsr command to Joab and others, to take •^°^^ '^^"' *° ! 
 
 1 1 r- 1 rr 1- T rr "umber the , 
 
 the number 01 the Ifraelites. In order whereto, the om- nvaelites. 
 
 cers employed therein pnjjed over Jordan, and pitched in \ 
 
 Aroer, on the right fide of the city, that lies in the midfl of ] 
 
 the river of Gad, and towards Jazer. Then they came to j 
 
 Gilead, and to the land of Tahtim-hodJIii ; and they came I 
 
 to Dan-jaaji, and about to Zidon, and to theJiroTig hold of i 
 
 Tyre, and to all the cities of the Hivites, arid the Ca- , 
 naanites ; and they went out to the font h of Judah, evert to 
 
 Beerfheha, chap. xxiv. ver. 5 — 7. ] 
 
 The city of Aroer, we learn ^ from feveral texts, was 42 _ 1 
 fituated on the hank of the river Anion; and Jofh. xiii. 25. Of Aroer, 
 
 it is faid to be before Ralbah, (whereby is meant either ^",/^,^^;^ j 
 
 Rabbah the chief city of the Ammonites, or, as fome?/''^*'''^"'* i 
 
 think, Ar the chief city of the Moabites,) and it apper- i 
 
 tained to the tribe of Gad, Num. xxxii. 34. In conjunc- i 
 
 tion with this city Aroer, there is feveral times mention * 
 
 i 
 * Deut. ii. 36. lii. 12. and iv. 48. and Josh. xii. 2. and xiii. 9, 16. j 
 
 and 2 Kings x. 33. i 
 
 E 3 made 
 
54 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. made of a city, which is, Deut. ii. 36. faid to he the city that 
 ' is in the river j and Jofli. xiii. g, t6. the city that is in the 
 
 midft of the river. Now commentators are very much di- 
 vided as to the import of tliofe expreffions ; but I fhall 
 take notice of no other difference in their opinions, than 
 that fome think, the city faid to be in the river, was a dif- 
 tinft city from Aroer ; fome think, that they are one and 
 the fame, which confided of two parts, one lying on the 
 bank of the river Arnon, and the other lying in the river, 
 or in the midfi of the river ; that is, on a fpot of ground 
 furrounded by the river, or on a little illand made by the 
 Arnon. And this laft opinion feems to be countenanced, 
 not only from this city in the river being thus mentioned 
 with Aroer, but alfo from the very name of Aroer. For 
 the Hebrew word "ij;-ii> Aroer, feems to be compounded 
 of the word -i^p Ir (which denotes a city) doubled ; and fo 
 to import that Aroer was a douhle city, or as it were two 
 cities joined together. Nor is there any thing I know of 
 in the Hebrew text, which does difcountenance this opi- 
 nion, though it is difcountenanced in our tranflation. 
 What is faid of it in the place of the book of Samuel we 
 are fpeaking of, feems rather, I think, to favour it. For 
 when we here read, that they pitched in Aroer, on the right 
 fide of the city that lies in the midfi of the river of Gad, the 
 laft claufe feems to be added only exegetically, or more 
 fully to explain on which fide or part of Aroer they 
 pitched ; and fo to import thus much, that they pitched in 
 Aroer, namely, on the right fide of that part of the city, 
 that lies in the midfi of the river of Gad. 
 43. Whence by the way it appears, t\\?it the river of Gad 
 
 Of the ri- \\Qxe mentioned was probably no other than the ri\ er Ar- 
 " non ; fo called, as rifing in the eaftern borders of Gad, and 
 running along the fame for a confiderable way, till it came 
 to the fouth border of the tribe of Reuben. 
 44 From Aroer, the officers, that were fent to take the 
 
 Of Jazer, number of the Ifraclites, went to Jazer ; for fo the M'ords 
 ofj ^zer ^^^ ^"^ ^^^ Hebrew text import, rather than towards Jazer. 
 This was a confiderable city lying alio in the tribe of Gad, 
 
 and 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Samuel. <,$ \ 
 
 and probably towards, if not on the eaft border of it, Jofh. CHAP. i!. 
 xiii. 25. It lay north of Aroer, and fo in the way from — — —— \ 
 the fouth part of Per?ea, (or the country beyond Jordan,) ■ 
 to the north part thereof; which was the way that the 
 officers took their route. Eufebius and Jerom tell us, it j 
 lay ten miles weft of Philadelphia, and fifteen miles from j 
 Heflibon, and at the head of a large river, which running 
 from it fell into the river Jordan. And fince we have men- \ 
 tion made of the yea of Jazer, Jer. xlviii. 33. hence it is i 
 very probably conjeftured, that Jazer was fituated near a ; 
 lake, lying not far from the bottom of the hills on the eaft 
 of the tribe of Gad ; which lake was denoted by the name i 
 of the fea of Jazer (as the lake of Gennefareth was other- 
 wife called the fea of Galilee ; ) and that the river men- j 
 tioned by Eufebius and Jerom ifllied out of this lake, and i 
 ran into the river Jordan. "I 
 From Jazer the officers continued their courfe ftill 45. j 
 
 northwards to Gilead, (which was the north-eaft part of ^/H'^^^"'^ J 
 ^ ^ ^ of Tahtim- \ 
 
 the land of Ifrael, as has been before obferved,) and fo to hodThi. 
 the land of Tahtim-hodftii. Which words in the Hebrew 
 tongue do import (as is obferved in the margin of our ! , , ► 
 Bible) the netherlajids newhj inhabited ; and therefore by • \ 
 
 this name may probably be denoted the low country, ly- \ 
 
 ing about the lake Semechonites, which lake lay north i 
 
 of the lake of Gennefareth, between it and the head of i 
 
 Jordan, and had a great deal of marfliy ground about it. 
 Now this marftiy tra6l might probably be improved by 
 draining, and lb rendered more fit for receiving both men 1 
 
 and cattle, and therefore might be of late years better in- 
 habited, and fo come to have the name of Tahtim-hodftii j 
 given to it. 
 
 What is faid in the foregoing paragraph concerning the 40. , 
 
 fituation of the land of Tahtim-hodftii, feems to me to Of Dan- \ 
 
 receive fome countenance from the mention of Dan-jaan^^^"' 
 next to it, in the courfe of the officers' journey. For this 
 is agreed upon by commentators, to be no other than that i 
 
 which is moft frequently denoted by the fimple name of 
 Dan, lying at the head of the Jordan, and thought to be 
 
 E 4 here 
 
^6 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. here called Dan-jaan, from its neighbourhood to the 
 woods of Llbanus. 
 
 47. From Dan-jaan the officers came to Zidon, and fo to 
 Jnhe''jou'r-'^y'"^^ ^"^ thence continuing fouthwards to Beerfheba, 
 ney taken frequently mentioned as the moll fouthern extremity of 
 cers fent to ^^^^ ^^.nd of Ifracl, as Dan is for the moft northern. So 
 
 number the that from hence we plainly learn the courfe that the offi- 
 people. 
 
 cers took. They fet out from Jerufalem, firft to the fouth 
 
 parts of the country beyond Jordan ; thence they pro- 
 ceeded to Gilead, or the north-eaft parts of the faid coun- 
 try ; then they went all along the north parts of the land 
 of Ifrael, from Gilead, by Dan, and fo to Zidon, the north- 
 weft city of the land of Canaan ; then turning fouthwards 
 they came to Beerflieba, and thence to Jerufalem, at the 
 end of nine months and twenty days. And the number of 
 the people given up to the King was eight hundred thou- 
 fand men that drew the fword in Ifrael, and five hundred 
 thoufand men ofJudah. 
 
 48. God being offended at David's numbering the people, 
 threihine- -/^^^ ^ pejiilence upon Jfrael, of which there died from Dan 
 floor of to Beerjheha, fcventy thoufand men. But David, by the 
 
 advice of the prophet Gad, went up and reared an altar 
 unto the Lord, in the threfhingfloor of Araunah the Jehu- 
 fite, (where the deftroying angel ftayed his hand,) and of- 
 fered burnt-ofTerings and peace-offerings ; and the Lord 
 was intreated for the land, and the plague was flayed. 
 Now this threfhingfloor of Araunah is agreed by the 
 learned to be upon mount Moriah, whereon Abraham was 
 ordered to facrifice Ifaac, and whereon Solomon after- 
 wards built the Temple. And here concludes the fecond 
 book of Samuel. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Places mentioned in thejirjl Book of Kings. 57 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Offuch Places as are mentioned in thejiiji Book of Kings, 
 and not jpoken of before. 
 
 J. HE Jirft look of Kings begins with giving us an ac- j , 
 count of David's being now grown old ; and how there- Solomon 
 upon his then eldeft fon Adonijah fet himlelf up for King, ^j^.g at 
 making a great entertainment for his party near Enrogel. Gihon, 
 News whereof being brought to David, he ordered his fon 
 Solomon to be anointed King at Gihon ; of which place 
 we have before fpoken, in our defcription of the city of 
 Jerufalem, chap. ii. §. 20. as of Enrogel, ibid. §. 36. 
 
 Some time after David's death, Solomon orders Abia- 2. 
 thar the prieft, who had fided with Adonijah, to retire 9^^ 4"^' 
 from Jerufalem to Anathoth his own city, being one of 
 the cities of the tribe of Benjamin, that were given to the 
 fons of Aaron ; and, as Eufebius and Jerom tell us, no 
 more than three miles diftant from Jerufalem, and that to 
 the north, as Jerom further Infonns us in his comments 
 on Jerem. i. For the prophet Jeremiah was of this fame 
 city, as he himfelf tells us, chap. 1. ver. i . 
 
 Solomon going to Gibeon to facrifice, and there pre- 3^ 
 ferring wifdom before other things, God gave him not OfTiphfah, 
 only wifdom, but alfo riches and honour, fo that there u'as'^^^^]^^\^^Q^ 
 not any among the Kings like unto him all his days, chap, mon's do- 
 iii. I — 13. Accordingly we are informed chap. iv. ver. 21. 
 that Solomon reigned over all kingdoms, fro7n the river 
 (Euphrates) unto the land of the Philijiines, and unto the 
 border of Egypt ; or, as it is expreffed ver. 24. He had do- 
 minion over all on this fide the river, (i. e. on the weft fide 
 of the Euphrates) from Tiphfah, even to Azzah. Where, 
 as by Azzah is denoted Gaza, a city lying in the fouth- 
 weft corner of the land of Ifrael, and *' eliewhere fpoken 
 of 3 fo Tiphfah is very probably thought to be the fame 
 
 b Geography of the New Testament, Part II. chap. ii. §. 6. 
 
 with 
 
 niinion. 
 
58 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. with Thapfaciis, a confiderable city lying on the Eu- 
 
 — — — ph rates, and frequently mentioned by Heathen writers. 
 
 There is mention made, 2 Kings xv. 16. of a Tiphfah, that 
 
 Menahem, then King of Ifrael, fmote : but this muft be 
 
 different from the Tiphfah before mentioned, and muft, 
 
 accordirig to the circumftances of the ftory, lie not far 
 
 from Tirzah, and fo on the weft fide of the river Jordan, 
 
 in the land of Ifrael. 
 
 4. In the following chapters (from the fifth to the eighth 
 
 Of Solo- inclufively) we have an account of the building; of Solo- 
 mon s ■' ' _ o 
 
 Temple, mon's Temple, of which I have fpoken largely in my Geo- 
 graphy of the New Teftament, Part I. chap. iii. §. 7. It 
 will not, I fuppofe, be unacceptable to the reader, to have 
 here reprefented to him two draughts relating to Solo- 
 mon's Temple, taken from Villalpandus. 
 
 The firft draught. No. i. reprefents the ichnographj 
 or ground-plot of the whole Temple, both courts and 
 buildings. 
 
 The fecond draught. No. 2. reprefents the ichnography 
 or ground-plot of the Temple, or houfe of the Lord more 
 properly fo called ; which confifted of thefe two principal 
 parts, the fantluary or holy, and the holy of holies, or 
 moft holy. 
 
 From thefe draughts compared together may be framed 
 a fomewhat juft idea of the Temple of Solomon, as to the 
 noblenefs and magnificence of its ftrufture. And that it 
 was a moft noble and magnificent ftruAure, and every way 
 moft agreeable to the rules of fymmetry and proportion, 
 can in no wife be rationally doubted, or indeed without 
 great impiety, fince we learn from i Chron. xxviii. that 
 the Temple was built by Solomon according to the pat- 
 tern which God himfelf had been pleafed to give to David 
 for that purpofe. Then David gave to Solomon his Jon the 
 pattern of the porch, and of the hoifes thereof and of the 
 treafuries thereof and of the upper chambers thereof and of 
 the inner parlours thereof and of the place of the mercy- 
 feat ; and the pattern of all that he had by thefpirit, of the 
 courts of tlw houfe of the Lord, and of all the chambers 
 
 round 
 
 i 
 
Places mentioned in ihefirji Book of Kings. 59 
 
 round about, Sec. — All this, faid David, the Lord made me CHAP. III. 
 underftand in writing hy his hand upon me, even all the - 
 
 works of this pattern, i Chron. xxviii. 11 — 19. 
 
 And as God was pleafed thus to impart to David a pat- 
 tern whereby the Temple was at firft to be built ; fo the 
 meafures of the feveral parts of the Temple, fet down in 
 the prophecy of Ezekiel, chap. xl. &c. are fuppofed by 
 Villalpandus to have been exaftly agreeable to the pattern 
 firft given. 
 
 Now the meafures of the feveral parts of the Temple 
 are expreffed in the forecited chapters of Ezekiel, by aibits 
 and reeds : which by Villalpandus are fuppofed to ha^■e 
 fuch a proportion one to the other, as that fixteen of the 
 faid raeafuring reeds were equal to an hundred cubits, and 
 confequencly one meafuring reed was equal to fix cubits 
 and a quarter of a cubit. Wherefore, fuppofing thefe 
 cubits to have been the fame with thofe whereby the mea- 
 fures of the Ark of Noah are defcribed by Mofes in the 
 book of Genefis, (and this is moll, probable, forafmuch as 
 the Divine Wifdom was the defigner of the Ark as well 
 as of this Temple,) and confequently fuppofing (with 
 Bifhop Wilkins, and other learned perfons that have writ- 
 ten of the Ark) the faid cubit to anfwer to our foot and 
 an half; it will hence follow, that one fuch meafuring 
 reed was equal to nine feet four inches and an half of ours. 
 According to which, fuppofing the length of one fide of 
 the outermoft wall of all that belonged to the Temple, to 
 have been one hundred twenty and five reeds, (which is 
 the length afligned to it by Villalpandus,) it will follow, 
 that the fame length meafured by our feet would contain 
 one thoufand one hundred and feventy-one feet ten inches 
 and an half. And forafmuch as the four fides of the faid 
 outermoft wall were each of them of the fame length ; 
 hence the whole area or plot of ground inclofed by the 
 faid outermoft wall was a fquare, containing about one 
 million, three hundred feventy-three thoufand, two hun- 
 dred and eighty feet fquare ; that is, about one and thirty 
 acres and an half. 
 
 In 
 
6o The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. In like manner, fuppofing with Villalpandus, that the 
 ' fecond wall, which inclofed that which was efteenied the 
 
 oufermoji court of the Temple, (for the ground inclofed by 
 the firft or outermoft wall, fpoken of in the foregoing 
 paragraph, was not efteemed one of the courts,) and which 
 by Villalpandus is called the court of ike Gentiles ; fup- 
 pofing, I fay, the wall of this outermoft court to have been 
 one hvmdred and ten reeds long on each of its four fides, 
 it will follow, according to the aforementioned proportion, 
 that each fide was a little above one thoufand and thirty- 
 one of our feet in length. 
 
 Laftly, fuppofing with Villalpandus the length of each 
 fide of that wall which encompafled that which was called 
 the outer court, or the court of Ifrael, (becaufe none but 
 Ifraelites, or fuch as obferved the whole Mofaick Law, 
 could enter into it,) to have been each fide of it eighty 
 reeds long, it follows, that each fide was feven hundred 
 and fifty of our feet in length. 
 
 As for the meafures of the upright buildings of the 
 Temple, they may be found by the fcale inferted in the 
 orthographical draught of the Temple, as to reeds or 
 cubits, and fo (by what has been here faid) as to our feet. 
 As for the feveral parts of the Temple, they are, I think, 
 fufficiently explained in the draughts of the Temple, by 
 the help either of the numerical references, viz. i, 2, 3, 
 &c. or elfe of the alphabetical references, viz. a, b, c. 
 I fliall therefore fay nothing more here, but reter the 
 reader to the feveral draughts of the Temple adjoining to 
 thefe pages, for his further information. 
 5. In chap. ix. ver. 10 — 13. we read, that when Solomoji 
 
 ^}^f 'f"*^ had luilt the two houfes, the houfe of the Lord, and the 
 of Cabul. J ^ J J ^ 
 
 King's hoife, that tlien King Solomon gave Hiram the King 
 of Tyre (who had furnifhed Solomon with cedar-trees, and 
 with fr-trees, and luith gold according to all his defre) 
 tiventy cities in the land of Galilee. Which not pleafing 
 Hiram, \\ hen he came to fee them, he called them the 
 land of Cabul ; the word Cabul denoting in the He- 
 brew tongue difpleafure, or dirty. As to the fituation 
 
 of] 
 
 i 
 
Of Tadmoi'. 61 
 
 of thefe cities, it is but reafonable to fuppofe, that they CHAP. ill. 
 were fuch as lay near to Tyre^ whereof Hiram was ■ - 
 
 King. 
 
 In ver. 15 — 18. of the fame 9th chapter, among other 6. 
 cities and places faid to be built by Solomon, we have^^'^*^'"'"^* 
 mention made of Tadmor in the ivildernefs, which is the 
 only one that hath not been before fpoken of, and there- 
 fore is here to be defcribed ; and this fliall be done by 
 giving the reader an abftra6l of what is faid concerning 
 this place in our Philofophical Tranfaftions for the months 
 of November and December, 1695, and from Dr. Halli- 
 fax's Letter to Dr. Edward Bernard, publiihed in the Phi- 
 lofophical Tranfaftions for Oclober, 1695. 
 
 The city of Tadmor, vi'hofe remains in ruins do with 
 fo much evidence demonllrate the once happy condition 
 thereof, feems very well to be proved to be the fame city 
 which Solomon, the great King of Ifrael, is faid to have 
 founded under that name in the defert. Jofephus (Jewifli 
 Antiq. book viii.) tells us, that the Syrians called it in his 
 time Thadamora ; but the Greeks, Palmyra. Hence the 
 writer of the Philofophical Tranfaftions thinks the name 
 Palmyra to be Greek, and to have no relation to the Latin 
 word Palma (fignifying a palm-tree, which are faid to have 
 abounded in thefe parts, and are therefore thought by 
 others to have given name to this city, the Hebrew word 
 Thamar having a great affinity to the Hebrew name Tad- 
 mor, and fignitying alfo a palm-tree). However, the 
 forementioned writer thinks the name Palmyra to be 
 rather of a Greek extraction, namely, from Palmyos or 
 Palmys, which Hefychius interprets King Father \ or 
 perhaps from Palmytes, which, according to the fame 
 Hefychius, was an Egj^ptian God. 
 
 Hiftory is filent as to the fate and circumftanccs of this 
 city, during the great revolutions in the Eaft. But it may 
 well be fuppofed, that fo advanced a garrifon as this was 
 (i. e. being at fo confiderable a diftance from the Holy 
 Land) continued not long in the poffeffion of the Ifraelites j 
 efpecially fince immediately after Solomon they fell into 
 
 civil 
 
52 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. civil difTenfion, and were divided into two diftin6l king- 
 " doms. So that it is not to be doubted, but this city fub- 
 
 mitted to the Babylonian and Perfian monarchies, and af- 
 terwards to the Macedonians under Alexander, and the 
 Seleucidae. But when the Romans got footing in thefe 
 parts, and the Parthians feemed to put a ftop to their 
 farther conquefts in the Eaft, then was this city of Pal- 
 myra (by reafon of its fituation, being a frontier, and in 
 the midft of a vaft fandy defert, where armies could not 
 well fubfift to reduce it by force) courted and carefled by 
 the contending parties, and permitted to continue a free 
 ftate, a mart or ftaple for trade, for the convenience of 
 both empires. 
 
 With thefe advantages of freedom, neutrality, and 
 trade, for near two centuries, it is not ftrange, that it ac- 
 quired the ftate and wealth anfwerable to the magnificence 
 of its noble ftruftures. But when the Romans under 
 Trajan had made it appear, that there was no comparifon 
 between the puiflance of the Parthians and them, (Trajan 
 having taken Babylon, and Ctefiphon, the then feat of the 
 Parthian empire,) the Palmyrens were at length, deter- 
 mined to declare for the Romans; which they did, by 
 fubmitting themfelves to the Emperor Adrian, about 
 the year of Chrift 130. when Adrian made his progrefs 
 through Syria into Eg}-pt. And that magnificent Em- 
 peror, being highly delighted with the native ftrength 
 and fituation of the place, was pleafed to adorn it. Nor 
 is it unlikely, that many of the marble pillars were the 
 gift of that Emperor, and particularly thofe of the long 
 Porticus ; for that none of the infcriptions are before that 
 date. And it was ufual for the Ccefars to prefent cities, 
 that had obliged them, with marble pillars to adorn their 
 public buildings. Thefe here were not far to fetch, the 
 neighbouring mountains affording marble quarries. But 
 the magnitude of the porphyry columns is indeed very re- 
 markable, confidering how far thofe vafi; ftones muft have 
 been brought by land-carriage to this place ; it being not 
 known that any other quarries yield it, except thofe of 
 
 Egyp^ 
 
Of Tadmor, 63 
 
 Egypt, which lie about midway between Cairo and Siena, chap. Iir; 
 between the Nile and the Red Sea, The ftone is very 
 valuable for its colour and hardnefs, and for that it rifes in 
 blocks of any magnitude required. 
 
 From the time of Adrian to that of Aurelian, for about 
 an hundred and forty years, this city continued to flourift 
 and increafe in wealth and power, to that degree, that 
 when the Emperor Valerian was taken prifoner by Sapores 
 King of Perfia, Odenathus, one of the lords of this town, 
 v/as able to bring a powerful army into the field, and to 
 recover Mefopotamia from the Perfians, and to penetrate 
 as far as their capital city Ctefiphon. Whereby he ren- 
 dered fo confiderable a fenice to the Roman ftate, that 
 Gallienus, fon to Valerian, thought himfelf obliged to 
 give him a fhare in the Empire. But, by a ftrange re- 
 verfe of fortune, this honour and refpeft to Odenathus oc- 
 cafioned the fudden ruin and overthrow of the city. For he 
 and his elder fon being murdered by a kinfman, and dying 
 with the title of Auguftus, his wife Zenobia, in right of 
 her fon Waballathus, then a minor, pretended to take 
 upon her the government of the Eaft, and did adminider 
 it to admiration. And when foon after Gallienus was 
 murdered by his foldiers, ihe grafped the government of 
 Egypt, and held it during the Ihort reign of the Emperor 
 Claudius Gothicus. But Aurelian coming to the imperial 
 dignity, would not fufler the title of Auguflus in this fa- 
 mily, though he was contented that they Ihould hold un- 
 der him as Vice-Csefaris. 
 
 But nothing lefs than a fliare of the empire contenting 
 Zenobia, and Aurelian perfifting not to have it difmem- 
 bered, he marched againft her, and having in two battles 
 routed her forces, he flmt her up, and befieged her in 
 Palmyra. And the befieged finding that the great re- 
 fiftance they made availed not againft that refolute Em- 
 peror, they yielded the town ; and Zenobia flying with 
 her fon, was purfued and taken. With which Aurelian 
 being contented, fpared the city, and leaving a fmall gar- 
 lifon, marched for Rome with his captive lady. But the 
 
 inhabitants 
 
64 The Geography of the Old Tejiament, 
 
 PART in. inhabitants believing he would not return, fet up again 
 ' for themfelves, and flew the garrifon he had left in the 
 
 place. Which Aurelian underftanding, though by this 
 time he ^^^as got into Europe, with his ufual fiercenefs fpeed- 
 ily returned j and getting together a fufficient army by 
 the way, he again took the city without any great oppofi- 
 tion, and put it to the fword, with an uncommon cruelty, 
 (as he himfelf confefles in a letter extant in Vopifcus,) and 
 delivered them to the pillage of his foldiers. And it is 
 obfervable, that none of the Greek infcriptions are after 
 the date of this calamity, which befel the city in or about 
 A. D. 372. after it had been nine or ten years the feat of 
 the empire of the Eaft, not without glory. 
 
 Though this city was at that time fo treated by Aure- 
 lian, yet it is certain that he did not burn it, or dellroy 
 the buildings thereof. The words ufed by Zofimus on 
 this occafion feem only to relate to his demolifliing the 
 walls and defences of the place. And that Emperor's 
 own letter extant in Vopifcus does fufficiently fliew, that 
 he fpared the city itfelf ; and that he took care to rein- 
 ftate the beautiful Temple of the Sun that was there, 
 which had been plundered by his foldiers. However, tlie 
 damage then fuftained was never retrieved by the inha- 
 bitants ; and I do not find, fays the ingenious writer, that 
 ever this city made any figure in hiflory after it. Yet a 
 Latin infcription found there feems to intimate, as if Dio- 
 clefian had reflored their walls within thirty years after. 
 About A. D. 400. it was the head-quarters of the jirji 
 legion of the Illyrians ; and though Stephan us gives it no 
 better title than that of a garrifon, yet it appears to have 
 been an archbilliop's fee, under the metrojjolitan of Da- 
 rn afcus. 
 
 To fay in va hat age, or from what hand, it received its 
 final overthrow, which reduced it to the miferable con- 
 dition it now appears in, there is no light in any of our 
 hiflorians. But it is probable, it perifhed long fince in the 
 obfcure ages of the world, during the wars of the Saracen 
 empire. And being burnt and deftroyed, it was never re- 
 built : 
 
Of Tadmor, 6$ 
 
 built ! which occafions the niins to lie fo entirej in the CHAP. III. 
 manner as they were left, neither being ufed to other - 
 
 ftru6tures on the place, nor worth carrying away, becaufe 
 of the great diftance thereof from any other city. 
 
 As to the circumftances of this city in A.D. 1691, I 
 (liall here give the reader an abftraft of Dr. HalHfax's Let* 
 ter above mentioned. We departed, fays that reverend 
 perfon, from Aleppo on Michaelmas-day, 169 1; and in 
 fix eafy days travel over a defert country, came to Tad* 
 mor, journeying almoft continually to the fouth, with very 
 little variation to the eaftward. 
 
 As we rode into the town, we took notice of a caftle 
 about an hour's diftance from it, and ^o fituated as to 
 command both the pafs into the hills by which we en- 
 tered, and the city too. But we could eafily perceive it 
 was no old building, retaining no footfteps of the exquifite 
 workmanfliip and ingenuity of the ancients. Upon en* 
 quiry we were informed, that it was built by Man-Ogle, 
 a Prince of the Druces, in the reign of Amurath the 
 Third, A. D. 1585. But I know not, fays the reverend 
 author, how to give much credit to this (lory ; becaufe I 
 find not, that either Man-Ogle, or any other Drucian 
 Prince, was ever powerful in thefe parts; their ftrength 
 Jying on mount Libanus, and along the coaft of Sidon, 
 Berytus, &c. It is a work of more labour than art, 
 and the very fituation alone is enough to render it almoft 
 impregnable ; ftanding on the top of a very high hill, in- 
 clofed wjth a deep ditch cut out of the very rock, over which 
 there was only one fingle paffage by a drawbridge. This 
 bridge too is now broken down 3 fo that there is no entrance 
 remaining, unlefs you will be at the pains to clamber up the 
 rock, which is in one place feafible, but withal fo difficult 
 and hazardous, that a fmall flip may endanger one's life. 
 Nor is there any thing within to be feen, fufficient to re- 
 compenfe the trouble of getting up to it, the building be- 
 ing confufed, and the rooms very ill contrived. Upon 
 the top of the hill, there is a well of a prodigious depth, 
 as certainly it muft be a great way to come at water from 
 VOL. II. P tlie 
 
66 The Geography of the Old Tejlamenf. 
 
 PART III. the top of fuch a rock, the ditch tliat furrounds it not 
 • having the lead appearance of moifture in it. This caltle 
 ftands on the north fide of the town, and from hence you 
 have the belt profpeft of the country all about. 
 
 ^ ou fee Tadmor vinder you inclofed, on three fides, 
 with long ridges of mountains, which open toward the 
 eaft gradually to the diftance of about an hour'^s riding ; 
 but to the fouth ftretches a vail plain beyond the reach of 
 the eye, of which more by and by. The air is good, but 
 the foil exceeding barren ; nothing green to be feen there- 
 in, fave fome few palm-trees in the gardens, and here and 
 there a:bout the town. 
 
 The city itfelf appears to have been of a large extent, by 
 the fpace now taken up by the ruins; but there are no 
 footlteps of any walls remaining, nor is it pofl[ible to 
 judge of the ancient figure of the place. The prefent in- 
 habitants, as they are poor, miferable, dirty people, fo 
 they have {hut themfelves up, ta the r^umber of about 
 thirty or forty families, in little huts made of dirt, within 
 the walls of a fpaeious court, which inclofed a mofl: mag- 
 nificent Heathen temple. Hereinto alfo we entered; and to 
 mention here \\ hat the place at firft view reprefents, cer- 
 tainly the whole world cannot afford the like mixture of 
 remains of the greateft ftate and magnificence, together 
 -w'lih. the extremity of filth and poverty. 
 
 The whole inclofed fpace is a fquare of two hundred 
 and twenty yards, encompafiTed with an high and ftately 
 wall, buik with large fquare ftone, and adorned with 
 pilafi;ers within and without, to the number (as near as 
 we could compute, by what is ftanding of the wall, 
 which is much the greater part) of fixty-two on a fide. 
 And had not the barbarity of the Turks, enemies to every 
 thing that is fplendid and noble, out of a vain fuperftition, 
 purpofely beat down thofe beautiful cornilhes, both here, 
 and in other places, we had feen the moft curious and 
 exquifite carvings in ftone, which perhaps the world 
 could ever boaft of; as here and there a fmall remainder, 
 which has efcaped their fury, does abundantly evidence, 
 
 Th« 
 
O/Tadmor* 6y 
 
 The weft Tide, wherein is the entrance, is moft of it CHAP. III. 
 
 broken down ; and near the middle of the fquare, ano- " 
 
 ther higher wall erefted out of the ruins ; which fliews 
 
 to have been a caftlcj ftrong but rude ; the old ftones, 
 
 and many pillars broken or fawn afunder, being rolled 
 
 into the fabrick, and ill cemented. Within was to be 
 
 feen the foundation of another wall, which probably 
 
 might anfwer this front; and probable it is, that the 
 
 Mamalukes, whofe workmanfliip it feems moft likely to 
 
 have been, built the caftle here for the fecurity of the 
 
 place. Before the whole length of this new front, except 
 
 a narrow paflTage which is left for an entrance, is cvit a 
 
 deep ditch ; the afcent whereof on the inner fide is faced 
 
 with ftone to the very foot of the wall, which muft have 
 
 rendered it very difficult to have aftaulted it. The paf- 
 
 fage too, and the door itfelf, is very narrow, not wider 
 
 than to receive a loaded camel^ or that two footmen may 
 
 well walk a-breaft. And as foon as you are within the 
 
 firft door, you may make a fliort turn to the right, and 
 
 pafs on to another of a like bignefs, which leads into 
 
 the covirt. But all this is but a new building upon an 
 
 old ; and by this outward wall is quite ftirouded that 
 
 magnificent entrance, which belonged to the firft fabrick : 
 
 of the ftatelinels whereof we were enabled to judge, by the 
 
 two ftones which fupported the fides of the great gates ; 
 
 each of which is thirty-five feet in length, and artificially 
 
 carved with vines and clufters of grapes, exceeding bold, 
 
 and to the life. They are both ftanding, and in their 
 
 places; and the diftance between them gives us the wide- 
 
 nefs of the gate, fifteen feet. But all this is now walled 
 
 up, to the narrow door before mentioned. Over the little 
 
 door there is an infcription in Greek, and alfo another in 
 
 another language and charaAer, which I never faw, fays 
 
 the reverend author of this account, till in Tadmor, nor 
 
 underftand what to make of it. From that in Greek, we 
 
 hoped for fome information ; but it will be evident to any 
 
 one that reads it, that the ftone was brought from another 
 
 place, and cafually put in there. 
 
 F 3 As • 
 
58 The Geography df the Old TeJlamerJ. 
 
 f\Kt III. As foon as you are entered within the court, you fee 
 '■' — the remainders of two rows of very noble marble pillars, 
 thirty-feven feet high, with their capitals of moft exqui- 
 fite carved work; as alfo muft have been the cornifhes 
 between" them, before they were broken down. Of thefe 
 pillars there are now no more than eight and fifty remain- 
 ing entire : but there muft have been a great many more, 
 for they aj^ear to have goi'se quite round the court, and 
 to have fupported a moft fpacious double piazza or cloifter. 
 Of this piazza, the walks on the weft fide, which is op^ 
 pofed to the front of the Temple, feem to have exceeded 
 the other in beauty and fpacioufnefs ; and at each end 
 thereof are t\vo niches for ftatues at their full length, with 
 their pedeftals, borders, fupporters, and canopies, carved 
 with the greateft art and curiofity. The fpace within this 
 once beautiful inclofure, which is mow fdled with nothing 
 but the dirty huts of the inhabitants, I conceive, fays my 
 reverend author^ to have been an open court, in the midft 
 whereof ftands the Temple, encompafled with another rov^ 
 of pillars of a diflerent order, and much higher than the 
 former, being above fifty feet high. Of thefe remain now 
 but fixteen ; but tliere muft have been about double that 
 number : which, whether they inclofed an inner court, or 
 fupported the roof of a cloifter, there being nothing now 
 of a roof remaining, is uncertain ; only one great ftone 
 lies down, which feems to have reached from thefe pillars 
 to the walls of the Temple. The whole fpace contained 
 within thefe pillars we found to be fifty-nine yards in 
 length, and in breadth near twenty^eight. 
 
 In the midft of this fpace is the Temple, extending its 
 length more than three and thirty yards,, and in breadth 
 thirteen or fourteen. It points north and fouth, having a 
 moft magnificent entrance on the weft, exaftly in the mid- 
 dle of the building; which, by the fmall remains yet to 
 Tdc feen, feems to have been one of the moft glorious ftruc- 
 "tures in the world. I never faw vines and clufters of 
 grapes cut in ftone, fo bold, fo lively, and fo natural, in 
 any place ; and we had doubtlefs feen things abundantly 
 
Of Tadmor. 69 
 
 more curious. If they had not been malicloufly broken to CHAP. lii. 
 
 pieces. Jufl over the door we could make a flilft to dif-- 
 
 cern part of the wings of a large fpread-eagle, extending 
 the whole widenefs thereof : the largenefs of which led 
 nie at fir ft to Imagine, it might have been rather a Cherub 
 overfliadowing the entrance^ there being nothing of the 
 body remaining to guide one's judgment; and Ibme little 
 Angels or Cupids appear ftill in the corners of the fame 
 ftone. But afterwards feeing other eagles upon ftone 
 that were fallen down, I conclude this niuft have been 
 one like wife, only of a much larger fize. Of this Temple 
 there is nothing at prefent but the outward walls ftanding ; 
 in the which it is obfervable, that as the windows were not 
 large, fo they were made narrower towards tlje top, than 
 they were below ; but all adorned with excellent carv- 
 ings. Within the walls, the Turks, or more probably the 
 Mamalukes, have built a roof, which is fupported by 
 fmall pillars and arches, but a great deal lower, as well as 
 in all other refpe<9:s difproportionate and inferior to what 
 the ancient covering muft have been. And they have 
 converted the place into a mofque, having added to the 
 fouth end thereof new ornaments after their manner^ with 
 Arabick infcriptions and fentences out of the Alcoran, 
 written in flouriflies and wreaths, not without art. But 
 at the north end of the bvxilding, which is flmt out of the 
 mofque, are relicks of much greater artifice and beauty. 
 Whether they were in the nature of canopies over fome 
 altars placed there, or to what other ule they ferved, I am 
 not able, fays the reverend author, to conje6lure. They 
 are beautified with the moft curious fret- work and carv- 
 ings : in the midft of which is a dome or cupola, above 
 fix feet diameter, wliich we found above to be of one 
 piece ; whether hewn out of a rock entire, or made of 
 fome artificial cement or compofition, by time hardened 
 into a ftony fubftance, feems doubtful; though our learned 
 author was rather inclined to believe the latter. It is, in 
 fine, a moft exquifite piece of workmanfliip, and on which, 
 
 F 3 fays 
 
70 The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART III. fays the reverend and learned Do6lor, I could have be- 
 
 ' ftovi^ed more time to view it, than what was allowed us, 
 
 haftening to other fights. 
 
 Having taken this furvey of the Temple, we went 
 abroad, where our eyes were prefently accofted with an 
 amazing fight of a multitude of marble pillars, ftanding 
 fcattered up and down, for the Ipace of near a mile of 
 ground, this way and that, but fo difpofed as to afford no 
 folid foundation to judge, what fort of fi;ru6lures they for- 
 merly framed. I pafs by the ruins of a molque, which, 
 direfting our courfe northward, was the firft thing that 
 occurred to our view, after we came out of the court of 
 the Temple : which, though of a more artificial frame 
 and compofure than many I have feen, yet is not worthy 
 to flop us in the way to things, both of greater antiquity, 
 and every way more noble and worthy our confideration. 
 Having therefore pafi'ed this, you have the profpeft of fuch 
 magnificent ruins, that if it be lawful to frame a conje6lure 
 of the original beauty of the place, by what is fl;ill re- 
 maining, I fomevvhat queftion, whether any city in the 
 world could have challenged precedence of this in its 
 glory. But it being impoffible to reduce thefe noble ruins 
 to any regular method, I muft be forced to give you a 
 rude account of them, as ihey came in fight ; and which 
 will fall much fiiort of the greatnefs and Itatelinefs, which 
 they iLew to the eye. 
 
 Advancing then toward the north, you have a very tall 
 and fiately obelifk or pillar, confifting of feven large 
 Hones, befides its capital, and a wreathed work above it ; 
 the carving here, as in all other places, being extraordi- 
 nary fine. The height of it is above fifty feet ; and upon 
 it, I conceive, may have ftood a ilatue, which the Turks, 
 zealous enemies to all imagery, have thrown doA\'n and 
 broken in pieces. It is in compafs, jufi above the pedefial, 
 twelve feet and an half. On each hand of this, toward the 
 eafi: and welt, you fee two other large pillars, each a quarter 
 of a mile dillant from you, which feem to have fome cor- 
 
 refpondence 
 
Of Tadmor. 71, 
 
 refpondence one to the other. And there is a piece of chap. ill. 
 another (landing near that on the eaft, which would in- 
 chne one to think, there was once a continued row of 
 them. The lieight of this to the eaft I took, fays Dr. 
 Hallifax, with my quadrant, and conchide to be more 
 than two and forty feet high, and the circumference pro- 
 portionable. Upon the body thereof is an infcription. 
 The other pillar to the weft, in height and circumference 
 anfwers this, and has upon the fide an infcriptioii alfo. 
 
 Proceeding forward, directly from the obelilk, about 
 an hundred paces, you come to a magnificent entrance, 
 vaftly large and lofty, and, for the exquifitenefs of the 
 workmanlhip, not inferior to any thing before defcribed. 
 Had it not fuffered the fame fate as the reft, we might 
 have feen a rare piece of the ancient beauty of the place. 
 This entrance leads you into a noble piazza, of more than 
 half a mile in length, nine hundred thirty-eight yards ac- 
 cording to our meafuring, and forty feet in breadth, in- 
 clofed with two rows of ftately marble pillars, fix and 
 twenty feet high, and eight or nine feet about. Of thefe 
 remain ftanding and entire one hundred and twenty-nine. 
 But, by a moderate calculation, there could not have been 
 lefs at firft than five hundred and fixt}-. Covering there is 
 none remaining, nor any pavement at the bottom, unlels 
 it be buried under the rubbifti. But upon almoft all the 
 pillars we found infcriptions, both in Greek, and the lan- 
 guage unknown; of which we had time to take but very 
 few, and thofe not very inftruftive. Upon feveral of thele 
 pillars are little pedeftals, jetting out about the middle of 
 them, fometimes one way only, and fometinies more, 
 -which feem to have been the bafes or ftanding places of 
 ftatues. But none of tJiefe are remaining ; neither is it to 
 be expciSied they ftiould, in a place w hich has been fb 
 long in the hands of the Turks. On thefe pedeftals we faw 
 many infcriptions, fometimes when there were none upon 
 the body of the pillar, and fometimes wlien there were. 
 
 The upper end of this fpacious piazza was Ihut in by a 
 row of pillars, ftanding fomev/hat clofer than thofe on 
 
 F 4 each 
 
7aJ The Geography of the Old Tejlament, 
 
 PART III. each fide ; and perhaps there might have been a kind of 
 ' banquetting-houfe above ; but now no certain footfteps 
 
 thereof remain. But a httle farther to the left hand, and, 
 it may be, continued with the former walk, lie the ruins 
 of a very ftately building, which I am apt, fays my author, 
 to believe might have been for fuch an ufe. It is built of 
 better marble, and has an air of delicacy and exquifitenefs 
 in the work, beyond what is difcernible in the piazza. 
 The pillars, which fupported it, are of one entire ftone ; 
 and on one of them that is fallen down, but fo firm and 
 ftrong, that it has received no injury thereby, we meafured, 
 and found two and twenty feet in length, and in compafs 
 eight feet and nine inches. Among thefe ruins we found 
 the only Latin infcription we faw in the place, and that fo 
 imperfeft, that there is but little of it intelligible. 
 
 In the wefl; fide of the great piazza are feveral openings 
 for gates, leading into the court of the palace : two whereof, 
 one would eafily believe, when they were in their perfec- 
 tion, were the mofl: magnificent and glorious in the world, 
 both for the elegancy of the work in general, and parti- 
 cularly for thofe llately porphyry pillars, with which they 
 were adorned. Each gate had four, not {landing in a line 
 with the others of the wall, but placed by couples in the 
 front of the gate, facing the palace, two on one hand, and 
 two on the other. Of theie remain but two entire, and 
 but one fl:anding in its place. They are about thirty feet 
 in length, and nine in circumference; of a fubftance fo 
 exceeding hard, that it \\'as with great difiiculty we broke 
 off a few {hivers, to bring home with us for a pattern of the 
 ftone, the art of making which, I think, fays my author, 
 is quite lofl:. We faw feveral other broken pieces of por- 
 phyry, but neither of fo accurate a mixture and compofi- 
 tion, nor fo large, as the former. The hard fate of one I 
 could not but lament, when I faw it debafed to fupport the 
 comer of a httle hut, fcarce good enough for a dog-ken- 
 nel, or an hog-fty. The palace itfelf is fo entirely ruined, 
 that no judgment can be made, what it was in its ancient 
 fplendour, either for the figure or workmanfliip thereof. 
 
 There 
 
Of Tad m or. 73 
 
 There is only here and there a broken piece of a wall re- chap. iil 
 
 maining, beat into pieces by violence, and confumed by — " 
 
 time to that degree, that, without the help of tradition, 
 we could hardly be well aflured, that the royal palace 
 did once fill that fpace. We may guefs however, that it 
 fronted the famous piazza before mentioned, and was fur- 
 rounded with rows of pillars of different orders ; many of 
 which are liill Handing, fome plain, and Ibme wrought 
 and channelled, as thofe immediately encompafling the 
 Temple. And upon thofe little pedeftals, which flood out 
 of the middle of fome of them, I obferved feveral infcrip- 
 tions, but could not conveniently take more than one, 
 which, together with the pillar that fupported it, was 
 fallen to the ground. 
 
 I omitted to mention before, that under the long walk 
 runs a current of hot fulphureous waters, and there is a 
 well and other paffages down to them. But whatever 
 they may have been of old, they are not now fo convenient 
 as another, about half a mile wellward from hence ; 
 where there is a very good defcent into the water, and it 
 is Hill ufed by the people to bathe in. Near to which, 
 upon the pedeflal of a broken pillar (or perhaps it might 
 be an altar) remains an infcription, importing, that Bo- 
 lanus, fon of Zcnobius, &c. being ele6led overfeer or cu- 
 rator of this fountain, under Jaribolus, built this altar 
 to Jupiter, in the year of Alexander four hundred and 
 feventy-four; that is, of our Lord one hundred and fifty. 
 Hot fulphureous baths are things very frequent in this 
 country ; and thence it obtained the name of Syria Salu- 
 tifera. The fcent of the waters here is much like thofe 
 of Bath in England, but not fo ftrong. On the con- 
 trary, when they have run fo far from the fountain, as to 
 become cold, they are very potable, and are the only 
 waters the inhabitants ufe. But we, during our ftay there, 
 fent to a fountain of very excellent water, about an hour 
 diftant from the city. 
 
 On the eaft fide likewife of the long piazza ftands, if 
 fuch an expreffion may be ufed, a wood of marble pillars, 
 
 fome 
 
74 The Geography of the Old Tejtament. 
 
 PART III. fome perfec"^, and others deprived of their beautif id ca- 
 "" pitals ; but fo fcattercd and confufed, that it is not poffi- 
 
 ble to reduce them into any order, fo as to conjefture to 
 what they anciently ferved. In one place are feveral to- 
 gether in a fquare after this manner, paved at the bottom 
 with a broad flat itone, but without any 
 
 roof or covering. And at a little diftance 
 
 from that, ftand the ruins of a imall . 
 temple, which, by the remains, feems to . 
 have been for the workmanrtiip \Q.ry . 
 
 curious. But the roof is wholly gone, 
 
 and the walls very much defaced, and 
 confumed with tinie. Before the entrance which looks 
 to the fouth, is a piazza, hipported by fix pillars, two on 
 one hand of the door, and two on the other, and at each 
 end one. And the pedeftals of thofe in the front have 
 been filled with infcriptions, both in Greek and the other 
 language ; but they are now fo worn out, as not to be in- 
 telligible. 
 
 But as great a curiofity as any were their fepulchres, 
 being fquare towers, four or five ftories high, and ftanding 
 on both fides of an hollow way, towards the north part 
 of the city. They ftretch out in length the fpace of a 
 mile, and perhaps formerly might extend a great way fur- 
 ther. At our firft view of them, as we entered the place, 
 we could not conjeAure what they were. Some thought 
 them the fteeples of ruined churches, and were in hopes 
 to have found Ibme footlleps of Chriftianity here. Others 
 took them to have been baftions, and part of the old forti- 
 fications, though there is not fo much as any foundation 
 of a wall to be feen. But when we came, a day or two 
 after, more curio\afiy to enquire into them, we quickly 
 foxmd their ufe. They were all of the fame form, but of 
 different fplendour and greatnefs, according to the circum- 
 flances of their founders. The firfi; we viewed v\as en- 
 tirely marble, but is now wholly in ruins, and nothing 
 but an heap of broken rtones. Amongd which we found 
 the pieces of two Itatues, one of a man, and anoiher of a 
 
 woman. 
 
OfTadmor. 75 
 
 woman, cut hi a fitting, or rather leaning, pofture. ThecHAP.lll. 
 
 heads and part of the arms of both were broken off, but 
 
 theiik bodies remained pretty entire ; fo that we had the 
 advantage of feeing their habits ; which appeared very no- 
 ble, but more approaching the European fafliion, than 
 what is now in ufe in the Ea(l ; which inclined me to be- 
 lieve they might be Romans. Upon broken pieces of 
 fione tumbled here and there, we found fome as broken 
 inlcriptions; but not affording any perfect fenfe, they are 
 not worth the tranfcribing. 
 
 Many other fepulchres there were, as much gone to 
 decay as this, which therefore we pafs by to go to two, 
 that flood almoft oppofite to one another, and feemed moft 
 perfect of any, though not without marks of the Turkifli 
 malice. They are two fquare towers, rather larger than 
 ordinary fteeples, and five ftories high; the outfide being 
 of common fi:one, but the partitions and floors within of 
 good marble, and beautified too \^dth very lively carvings 
 and paintings, and figures both of men and women, as far 
 as the breads and fhoulders, but miferably defaced and 
 broken. Under thefe ftatues, or by their fides, are, in the 
 unknown character, the names probably of the perfons 
 there buried, or by them reprefented, or elfe fome other 
 memorials of them. We entered one of thefe by a door 
 on the fouth fide, from which was a walk acrofs the 
 whole building, jull in the middle. But the floor was 
 broken up, and fo gave us the fight of a vault below, di- 
 vided after the fame manner. The fpaces on each hand 
 were again fubdivided into fix partitions by thick walls, 
 each partition being capable of receiving the largeft 
 corpfe : and piling them one above another, as their way 
 appears to have been, each of thofe fpaces might contain 
 at leafl: fix or feven bodies. For the lowefi:, fecond, and 
 third (lories, thofe partitions were uniform, and altogether 
 the fame ; fave from the fecond floor, which anfwered the 
 main entrance, one partition was referved for a ftair-cafe. 
 Higher than this, the building being fomething narrowed 
 towards the top, would not afford fpace for continuing the 
 
 fame 
 
7^- The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. fame method. Therefore the two uppermoft rooms v\'ere 
 • not fo parted, nor perhaps ever had any bodies laid in 
 
 them ; unlefs it was that of the founder alone, whofe ftaiue, 
 wrapt up in funeral apparel, and in a lying pofture, is 
 placed in a niche, or rather window, in the front of the 
 monument, fo as to be vifible, both within and without. 
 Near to this ftatue was an infcription. 
 
 The other monument on the other fide of the way is 
 very much like this ; only the front and entrance are to- 
 ward the north, and it is not altogether fo polite, nor fo 
 well painted. But the carvings are as good, and it (liews 
 altogether as ftately and magnificent as the fomier. Be- 
 lides, it has the advantage in age of a whole century of 
 years, as appears from the date of an infcription, that is 
 placed above a niche in the front, adorned with handfome 
 borders and corniflies ; the place doubtlefs of fome ftatue, 
 ' and probably that of the founder. This infcription is the 
 moft ancient I met with, fays my reverend author, in Tad- 
 mor, the three hundred and fourteenth year from the 
 death of Alexander the Great, preceding the birth of our 
 Saviour about ten years. The other infcription is alfo be- 
 tween twenty and thirty years before the reign of Adrian, 
 and confequently before the Romans got footing here. 
 And from thefe fumptuous ftruftures, and coftly mauj'olcea, 
 we may reafonably conclude, they were a potent and 
 opulent people, before they became fubjeft to the Romans, 
 and were not obliged to them for their greatnefs. 
 
 And here the reverend and learned Dr. Hallifax ends 
 his account in relation to Tadmor ; of which I have given 
 the reader an abftraft, omitting little elfe, but the feveral 
 infcriptions tranfcribed by the Doftor, and his remarks 
 thereupon, which I thought not fo proper for this place. 
 However, it may not be amifs to take notice here of one 
 general remark made by the Doftor, in reference to the 
 infcriptions that are yet to be feen upon almoft all the 
 pillars of the great piazza above mentioned. It is this, 
 that from the faid infcriptions may be collected, that as 
 the ftate, the fenate, and people, did fometimes honour 
 
 thofe 
 
OfTadmof. *]j 
 
 thofe that had been in public tmft, with inrcriptions on chap. III. 
 thefe pillars ; fo when this was not done by them, private - 
 perfons had the liberty to do the fame for their friends. 
 Whence it appears alfo, that they efteemed it very ho- 
 nourable, to have their memories preferved after this man- 
 ner. As a further inftance hereof may ferve, what theJ 
 DoftoT takes notice of in reference to another pillar above 
 tnentioned, dn which was an infcription with the mention 
 t)f men's names^ but without particularizing what they 
 did to deferve that honour : which is fomething ftrange^ 
 unlefs we may fuppofe, it was a prevailing vanity in thefe 
 eaftern countries, thus to endeavour to eternize their 
 names. An inftance whereof \^^e have in Scripture, in 
 Abfalom's fetting him up a pillar, 2 Sam. xviii. i8. and 
 perhaps before him in Saul, i Sam. xv. i%. 
 
 It remains now only to add one remark of my owti, m 
 relation to the vaft plain, which, the Doftor in the begin- 
 ning of his letter tells us, flretches to the fouth of Tadmor, 
 beyond the reach of the eye* In this plain, adds he, you 
 fee a large valley of fait, affording great quantities there- 
 of, and lying near about an hour's diftance from the city. 
 And this more probably is th6 valley of Salt, mentioned 
 2 Sam. viii. 13. where David fmote the Syrians, and flew 
 eighteen thoufand men, than another which lies but four 
 hours from Aleppo, and has fometimes pafTed for it- Now 
 though the Do6lor's obfervation is true enough, that this 
 valley by Tadmor is more prolahly the valley of Salt, men- 
 tioned 2 Sam. viii. 13. than that which lies not far froni 
 Aleppo ; yet it appears from what has been above faidj 
 ehap. ii. feft. 24. that neither the one nor the other is the 
 valley mentioned in the fbrecited text^ but another lying 
 near the Salt Sea, and the land of Edom, Aram (or the 
 Syrians) being a corrupt reading in the forecited text, for 
 Edom or the Edomites, as is fhewn in the chapter and 
 feftion above cited. And though reafon itfelf will tell us, 
 that it is but likely, that the parts about the Salt Sea 
 fhould be impregnated with fait ; yet, fince my penning 
 the fe6lion concerning the valley of Salt mentioned m 
 
 Scripture, 
 
yB The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 t>ART III. Scripture, I have obferved a paffage in Mr. Maundrell's 
 
 ■"" Journc}^ from Aleppo to Jerufalem, wherein he tells us, 
 
 that he was an eye-witnefs, that the country about the 
 Salt or Dead Sea did abound with faline particles. We 
 found, lays he, the plain (namely, near Jordan) very bar- 
 ren, as we pafied along it, producing nothing but a kind of 
 famphircj and other fuch marine plants. I obferved in 
 many places of the road, where puddles ot water had 
 flood, a whitenefs upon the furface of the ground; which, 
 upon trial, I found to be a cruft of fait, caufed by the 
 water to rife out of the earth, in the fame manner as it 
 does e\ery year in the valley of Salt near Aleppo, after 
 the winter's inundation. Thefe faline efflorefcences I 
 found at fome leagues diftance from the Dead Sea, which 
 demonftrates, that the whole valley muft be all over plen- 
 tifully impregnated with that mineral. It is true, that 
 what Mr. Maundrell here fays, relates to that part of the 
 plain or valley, that lay on the north end of the Salt Sea ; 
 but it is not to be doubted, but the fame holds true as to 
 the more fouthern parts lying on the fame fea, and nearer 
 to the land of Edom. 
 
 But to return to Tadmor ; the account whereof I {Imll 
 conclude with obferving, that, as to the nature of its foil, 
 it might be looked upon as feated as it were in an i/Iand, 
 or fpot of fertile land, furrounded with a.J'ea, or vaft traft 
 of barren lands. Such fpots, Strabo tells us, were fre- 
 quent in Libya or Africk, and by the Egyptians were 
 called alafes ; whence poffibly the name of the Abafyne 
 or Abifline nation is derived. As to the geographical 
 lituation of (Tadmor or) Paln)yra, Ptolemy places it in the 
 latitude of Tripc^y on the coall of Syria, and four degrees 
 more eafterly ; and he makes it the capital of fixteen ci- 
 ties in Syria Palmyrena, whereof Alalis, and Danaba, and 
 Evaria, wttrc afteru ards bifhops' fees. Pliny places it two 
 hundred and three miles from the neareft coaft of Syria, 
 and three hundred and thirty-feven miles from Seleucia 
 upon Tigris, near Bagdat. Jofephus places it one day's 
 journey from Euphrates, and fix fronj Babylon ; which 
 
 mult 
 
OfTadmof. ^^ 
 
 Itiud be underftood of an horfeman's journey of about CHAP. Ilh 
 lixty miles a day, it being more than lb niuch from this ■ 
 
 city to Euphrates. Ptolemy alfo mentions a river running 
 by Palmyra, which did not appear to our travellers, unlefs 
 that gut or channel, wherein they were overflowed by the 
 rain-waters, was the bed thereof; which may polfibly 
 run with a conftant ftreani in the winter, or times of much 
 rain. But this (as the rivers of Aleppo and Damafcus at 
 this day) is made by Ptolemy, not to empty itfelf into the 
 fea or any other river, but to be imbibed by the thirfty 
 earth of the deferts. And fo much for the once moft 
 noble city of Tadmor or Palmyra, faid in Scripture to be 
 built by Solomon. 
 
 In ver. a6. of this ninth chapter, we are informed, that 7- 
 Solomon made a navy of JJiips in Ezio7i-gel'er, which is be- „^^^'°"a 
 Jide Eloth, on thefliore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom. Eloth. 
 In 2 Chron. viii. 17. we are told, that Solomon himfelf 
 tvent to Ezion-geber, and to Eloth, at the fea-fide in the 
 land of Edom. In Num. xxxiii. '^^. we read, that one of 
 the encampments of the Ifraelites was at Ezion-geber; 
 and Deut. ii. 8. Mofes reminds the Ifraelites, how that, 
 when they pofjed by from the children of Efau, through the 
 luay of the plain from Elath and Ezion-geber, they turned 
 and pqffed by the way of the wildernefs of Moab. Thefe 
 are the texts, wherein thefe places are firft mentioned in 
 the facred Hiftory. And as from hence it might be in- 
 ferred, that Ezion-geber and Eloth were neighbouring 
 places, and both near to the land of Edom ; fo from the 
 text we are fpeaking of in relation to Solomon, it is evi- 
 dent, that they were not only adjoining cities, but both 
 fituated in the land of Edom ; and confequently that the 
 land of Edom did reach quite to the fhore of the Red Sea. 
 And this affords a great confirmation to the truth of that 
 opinion, that the Red Sea was fo called as lying on the coaft 
 of Edom; of which I havefpoken Vol. I. Part II. chap. ii. 
 §. 3. of this my Geography of the Old Tellament. That 
 Ezion-geber was a lea-port town, is clear from the ac- 
 count we have in Scripture tliereof, it being faid here, 
 
 I Kings 
 
8d *rhe Geography of the Old Tejiament, 
 
 PART in. I Kings ix. 26. exprefsly, that Solomon made a navy of/hip^ 
 ' "" ' ' 171 Ezion-geber ; and chap. xxii. ver. 48. that the Jhips, 
 Wliich Jehofliaphat made, were broken at Ezioyi-geber* 
 That Elath, or Eloth, was a fea-'port or haven, is not fo 
 evident from Scripture ; but what is faid of Solomon's 
 going to Eloth, as well as to Ezion-geber, 2 Chron. viii* 
 17* feems to favour it. Likewife particular notice being 
 taken, 2 Kings xiv. 22. of Azariah's re/Iorifig Elath to 
 Judah; and again, 2 Kings xvi. 6. of Rezin King of Syria 
 recovering Elath to Syria, and driving out the Jews from 
 Elath, this fliews, that Elath was a place of more than 
 ordinary importance ; and therefore it was fo moft pro- 
 bably, on account of its being a good port or haven ; 
 fince it, as well as Ezion-gcber, is exprefsly faid, 2 Chron. 
 viii. 17. to be fituated on thefea-fide. And this is further 
 confirmed by our finding a bay of the Red Sea, called in 
 Heathen writers, the Elamitick or Elanitick lay, taking 
 without doubt this name from a port on it, named Elama 
 or Elana; which might be very probably the fame de- 
 noted in Scripture by Elath or Eloth ', efpecially fince Eu- 
 febius and Jerom tell us, that it was in their days called 
 JE\?i ; and that from thence they were wont to fet fail for 
 the Indies and Egypt ; and that there was placed the 
 tenth Roman legion ; which further fliews it to be a place 
 of great confequence. As for Ezion-geber^ or Ezion-* 
 gaber, fome will have it to be the fame port, that was by 
 the Greeks and Latins called Berenice, from an Egyptian 
 Queen of that name : but Eufebius and Jerom tell us^ 
 that in their time it was thought to be the fame that was 
 then called Afia, as it is in the Greek of Eufebius ; or 
 Effia, as it is in the Latin of Jerom. As for the land of 
 Ophir, whither the fiiips of Solomon are faid to have gone^ 
 and fetched from thence gold, it is fpoken of in the firft 
 volume. 
 8. In the beginning of chap. x. we have an account of the 
 
 Of Sheba, Queen of Sheba's coming to Solomon. The learned are 
 divided as to the fituation of this Sheba, fome making it 
 to lie in Africk, others in Arabia. The oldeft writer of 
 
 the 
 
Places mentioned in tliejirjl Book of Kings. 8 1 
 
 the former opinion is, I think, Jofephus, the Jewifli hif- CHAP. Ill, 
 torian ; and Bochart plainly intimates, that others, Avho ' 
 have fmce embraced the faid opinion, have done it folely 
 upon Jofephus's autliority, without duly confidering what 
 is to be faid againft it. I dial] not trouble the reader wdth 
 all the flaws obferved by Bochart, in the account given 
 us of this Queen by Jofephus ; it will fuffice to take no- 
 tice here of two or three of the moft palpable errors. Jo- 
 fephus then makes this Queen of Sheba, that came to 
 Solomon, to reign over both Ethiopia and Egypt; whereas 
 it is evident from the facred Hiftory, that in the time of 
 Solomon there reigned over Egypt that Pharaoh, whofe 
 daughter Solomon n)arried, and Shifliak, who, not long 
 after the death of Solomon, made war upon Rehoboam 
 the fon of Solonion. Again, Jofephus will have this 
 Queen to be called the Queen of Sheba, from her capital 
 city. For, fays he, the metropolis of the Ethiopians was 
 called Saba, before that Cambyl'es named it Meroe, froui 
 his fifter. Whereas other hiltorians tell us, that Cam- 
 byfes built Meroe, (fo that there was no fuch place before,) 
 and named it fo from his mother. Once more, Herodotue, 
 w hom Jofephus profefies to follow herein, no where fays 
 that any fuch woman reigned in Ethiopia. Thefe obfer- 
 vations may fuffice to fliew the weaknefs of the opinion 
 we are fpeaking of. I fhall now add two or three obfer- 
 vations to confirm the truth of the other opinion, that 
 by the Queeji of Sheba, is to be understood the Queen of 
 the comitry fo named, and fituated, not in Ethiopia in 
 Africk, but in the fouth part of Arabia Felix. And firft, 
 Bochart obferves, that the kingdom of Sheba was ufually 
 called by the Orientalift, the Jouth country, or kingdom of 
 the fouth. Whence it follows, that our blelTed Saviour 
 fpake according to the common mode, when he called 
 the Queen of Sheba by the ftyle of the Queen of the fouth, 
 adly, The Queen of Sheba in Arabia Felix may be truly 
 :faid to come from the utmofi parts of the earth, forafmucli 
 a-s thefe Sabaeans inhabited the utmoft parts of Arabia 
 fouthward : whereas the Ethiopians in Meroe had feveral 
 \coL. II. .G nations 
 
Sa The Geography of the Old Tejameni, 
 
 PART III. nations more fouth than they in Africk. 3clly, Arabia Fc- 
 
 '—lix much more abounded with gold and fpices, which were 
 
 brought by that Queen to Solomon, than Ethiopia is re- 
 ported to do. And laftly, it is related, that women reigned 
 over thefe Sabaeans, as well as over the Ethiopians. This 
 kingdom may be feen in the map of tlie plantations of th« 
 defcendants of Ham, vol. i. 
 g. Solomon being dead, prefently after Rehoboam's ac- 
 
 Of 'tie divi- ggfl|^(jj^ ^Q ^j^g throne, the tribes of Ifrael were divided into 
 
 fionoftne _ ^ _ •' 
 
 land of If- two diftin<?l: kingdoms, ten of the tribes fetting up Jero- 
 twodTftina^^"^> tlie fon of Nebat, for their King; and the other 
 kingdoms, tv/o tribes, Judah and Benjamin, adhering to the houfe of 
 kingdom of I^^vid. It is indeed faid, chap. xi. ver. ii. and 12. that 
 Judah and Qod forctold Solomon, that for his fins lie would rend the 
 Ifrael. kingdom out of the hand of his fon ; howbeit, not all the 
 kingdoniy but that he would give one tribe to his fon, for 
 David's fake, and for Jerufalem'sfake. And accordingly, 
 ver. 32. Ahijah the prophet acquaints Jeroboam, that as 
 God had decreed to give ten tribes to him, fo he had de- 
 creed that Solomon's fucGeflbrs ihould have one tribe for 
 hisfervant David's fake, and for Jerufalem' s fake, the citif 
 ■which he had chofen out of all the tribes of Ifrael. Now it 
 being thus faid in tliefe two texts, that God would give 
 one tribe to the defcendants of Solomon, and it being plain 
 from chap. xii. ver. ai, 23. that the two tribes of Judah 
 and Benjamin did adhere to Rehoboam j nay, it being 
 exprefsly laid, 2 Chron. xi. la. that he had Judah and 
 Benjamin on his fide ; hence at firft view there feems to be 
 fome (hew of difagreement between thefe texts, which 
 Commentators have endeavoured to reconcile after various 
 manners. But whofoever confiders duly the phrafe or 
 manner of fpeaking made v\fe of in tliofe texts, where oni 
 tribe is faid to be referved to the houfe of David, will find, 
 that thereby is plainly enough denoted, that the houfe of 
 David (liould have two tribes adhere Hill to it. For both 
 the faid texts, 1 Kings, xi. I2. and 32. rendered according 
 to their full importance, imply thus much, that to the 
 houfe of David Ihould be referved Qne tribe for David's 
 
 fake. 
 
Places mentioned in thejirji Book of Kbtgs. 83 
 
 fake, and one tribe for Jen falem' s fake ; and fo two tribes, CHAP. III. 
 viz. that of Judah,/or David's fake^ wlio was of that tribe ; — — — 
 and the other oiBenjamm for Jen falem' s fake, as being in 
 that tribe, Jofli. xviii. 38. And as this expofition is eafy, 
 and takes away fo much as the appearance of any difagree- 
 ment, fo it is confirmed, not only exprefsly by the Seventy 
 Interpreters in 1 Kings xi. 32. but alfo by the original 
 text itfelf, when it fays, in both the forecited paiTages, that 
 only ten tribes were given to Jeroboam ; for thence it 
 plainly follows, that the other two were referved to the 
 houfe of David. 
 
 Again, though it be faid, that ten tribes were given to 
 Jeroboam, yet this is not to be fo {lri£tly underftood, as if 
 every city appertaining to the faid ten tribes did fall off 
 to Jeroboam. For the contrary exprefsly appears, 2 Chron. 
 xi. 10. where, among the cities which Rehoboam built for 
 defence, we have mention made of Zorah and Aijalon, 
 which were allotted to the tribe of Dan, as we read Jofli. 
 xix. 41, 42. And as to the people, it is exprefsly faid, 
 2 Chron. xi. 13 — 17, that the pricjis and the Levites that 
 ivere in all Jfrael (i. e. in all the other tribes that fell off to 
 Jeroboam) reforted to him (i. e. Rehoboam) out of all their 
 coqfis. For the Levites left their fubiirbs and their poffejfionf 
 and came to Judah and Jerufalem : for Jeroboam and his 
 fons had caji them off from executing the prie/i's office unta 
 the Lord. And cfter them, oiit of all the tribes of Ifrael, 
 fiich asfet their hearts to feek the Lord God of Jfrael, came 
 to Jert falem tofacrifice unto the Lord God of their fathers. 
 And this gives clear light to the true meaning of i Kings 
 xii. 17. where it is faid, but as for the children of Ifrael 
 2i>hich dwelt in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam reigned over 
 them. The true and full meaning of which feems to be? 
 this : that Rehoboam reigned, not only over Judah and 
 Benjamin, but alfo overfuch of the other ten tribes as, ad- 
 hering to the fervice of the true God, came and dwelt in 
 the cities of Judah. For upon the divifion of the kingdom 
 into two, it is fufficiently known, that as the tribes of Ju- 
 dah and Benjamin, and what elfe appertained to the houfe 
 
 6 2 «f 
 
84 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 I»ART III. of David, was comprehended under the name of the king^ 
 - ' dom of Judah ; and the King thereof was ilyled the King 
 
 of Judah ; fo the other ten tribes were denoted by the 
 name of the children of Ifrael, their country by the name 
 of the kingdom of Ifrael, and their King was ftyled die 
 King of Ifrael. 
 10. As to the capital cities of thefe two kingdoms, Jeru- 
 
 cities'^oFthe f^^^"^ ^-^ along Continued to be fo in refpeft of the king- 
 kingdom of dom of Judah. But as for the kingdom of Ifrael, its ca- 
 kins^dom ofP't'^1 or regal city was at firft for fome time Shechem. For 
 Iiiael. -^yg read, i Kings xii. 25. that Jeroboam built Shechem in 
 mount Ephraim, and dwelt there. That he did alfo fome- 
 time refide at Tirzah, is evident from chap. xiv. ver. 17 : 
 but whether he made it the place of his conftant or chief 
 refidence in his latter days, fo as that the regal feat may 
 be faid to be by him tranllated thither from Shechem, is 
 not certain. Certain it is, from chap. xv. ver. ^'^. that 
 Baafha (who flew Nadab, the fon of Jeroboam, and fuc- 
 ceeded him) made Tirzah his regal city. And it appears 
 from chap. xvi. 8 — 23. thiit fo it continued to be, during 
 the reigns of thefe fucceeding Kings, viz. Elah, the fon of 
 Baaflia, and Zimri, and Omri ; which laft reigned fix years 
 in Tirzah; and then he bought the hill Samaria of Shemer, 
 and built on the hill, and called the name of the city which 
 he built, after the nayne of Sltemer, owner of the hill, [She- 
 meron, or) Samai ia. And this was the regal or capital 
 city of the kingdom of Ifrael, not only the remaining 
 years of Omri's reign, but through the feveral reigns of all 
 his fucceflbrs, even till an end was put to the kingdom of 
 Ifrael by the conqueft of the King of Affyria. Of which 
 more in its due place. 
 11. In chap. SAW ver. 25. we read, that in the fifth year of 
 
 bims^'^the' Tiehoboam, Shijhak King of Egypt came up againfi Jeru- 
 Sukkiims, falem. And in 2 Chron. xii. i — ^4. we are further in- 
 pians. '°' formed that this judgment came upon Rehoboam, becaufe 
 he forfook the law of the Lord ; and alfo, that the people 
 were without number, that came with Shifnak out of Egypt ; 
 the Lubims, the Sukkiims, and tlie Ethiopians. As for the 
 
 Lubims^ 
 
Places mentioned in thefirji Book of Kings, 8^ 
 
 Lublms, it is generally agreed by the learned, that there- CHAP. iii. 
 by are meant the Libyans, adjoining to Egypt. And not ' 
 only the affinity of the names conlirms this opinion, but 
 alfo the fignification of the Hebrew word, it being derived 
 from a root or primitive word, which denotes to thir/I, or 
 thlrji; and fo a very proper word to denote the inhabitants 
 of Libya or Africa, as being a very thirjiy, i. e. dry or 
 fandy country. The Hebrew word Sukkiims is derived 
 from a word, which denotes either a tent, (whence the 
 name of Succoth is given to the place where Jacob pitched 
 his tents, when he came out of Mefopotamia, Gen. xxxiii. 
 17.) or elfe a cave. Hence the learned are not agreed, 
 whether by the Sukkiims here mentioned are to be under- 
 ftood the Troglodytap, a people in the parts of IJbya or 
 Africk adjoining on to Egypt fouthwards, and fo called 
 by the Greeks as living in cawes ; or elfe the Scenitse, a 
 people in Arabia Petraea, or the parts of Arabia adjoining 
 »ext to Egypt, and fo called by the Greeks as li\ ing in 
 tents, and otherwife better known to thefe parts of the 
 world by the name of Saracens. The laft people men- 
 tioned in this place, and called by our tranllation, in cour 
 formity to the Septuagint, Ethiopians, are denoted in thq 
 Hebrew text by the name of Cufhim, as being defcendants 
 of Cuih; and therefore thereby are moft probably denoted 
 the inhabitants of Arabia, namely, of the other parts of 
 Arabia, befides that inhabited by the Sukkiims, if thereby 
 were denoted the Scenitse or Saracens. That by the 
 Culhim here mentioned cannot with any probability be 
 underftood the Ethiopians living in Africk and beyond 
 Egypt, is confirmed by their being related, chap. xiv. ver. 
 9 — 15. to have invaded Judah in the days of Afa, under 
 Zerah their king or leader. At which time the Lord f mote 
 the Ciijhim ; and Afa, and the people that were with him, 
 purfued them unto Gerar ; and the Ethiopians were over- 
 thrown, and they (i. e. Afa and his pco^h) f mote all the 
 cities round ahout Gerar, &c. — Whence it plainly follows, 
 that the Cufhim here mentioned were fuch as inhabited the 
 
 G 3 parts 
 
86 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. parts adjoining to Gerar, and confequently not any part 
 
 ■ of the African Ethiopia, but Arabia. 
 
 12. In chap. XV. ver. i6 — 22. of this firft Book of Kings we 
 
 lion AbeU ^^^^^ ^^^^ BoaJJia King of IJ'rael luent up againji Judah, 
 
 beth-maa- and hu'ilt Ramah, that he might not fiiffer any to go out or 
 ' ' come in to Afa King ofJudah. Whereupon A fa by great 
 prefents prevailed upon Benhadad King of Syria, to invade 
 the kingdom of Ifrael ; and the Syrian a.nnj fmote Ijon, 
 and. Dan, and Ahel-heth-inaachah, and all Cinnerotli, u'ith 
 all the land of Naphthali. Whereupon Baajha left off 
 Inilding of Ramah ; and King Afa made a proclamation 
 throughout all Judah, and they took away theftones of Ra- 
 nnah, and the timber thereof, and King Afa built with them 
 Geba of Benjamin and Mizpah. The circumftances here 
 mentioned make it almoft unqueftionable, that the Ramah 
 here fpoken of is to be underftood of the Ramah near Je- 
 rufalem, lyhig in the tribe of Benjamin. By Baaflia's 
 building it, is probably to be underftood h'lsfortijying it, 
 and perhaps, to that end, building a tower or citadel there- 
 in ; the materials whereof were carried away by the men 
 of Judah to build, i. e. to fortify, Geba and Mizpah, two 
 other cities of Benjamin. The defign of Baaflia in build- 
 ing or fortifj'ing Ramah, in order that he might notfuffer 
 any to go out or come in to Afa King of Judah, probably 
 alludes to what is related 2 Chron. xv. 8, 9. where we 
 learn, that Afa had taken fome cities that were in mount 
 Ephraim, and that the people came over to him out of 
 Ephraim, and Manafleh, and Simeon, in abundance. The 
 cities Ijon and Abel-beth-maachah, being mentioned with 
 Dan, and the country of Cinneroth, and the land of Naph- 
 thali, it is not to be doubted, but that they lay in thofe 
 northern parts of the kingdom of Ilrael, though their 
 fituation cannot be more particularly alligned from any 
 thing faid in Scripture of them. 
 13^ At ver. 27. of this chap. xv. we read, that when Baafha 
 
 Of Gibbe- fmote Nadab, the fon of Jeroboam, this latter was laying 
 ficge to Gibbethon, ivhich belonged to the Philifiines. This 
 
 city 
 
Places mentioned in the Jiiji Book of Kings. S7 '< 
 
 i 
 
 «ity is exprefsly reckoned, Jofli. xLx. 44. among the cities CHAP. in. 
 allotted to the tribe of Dan, and alfo it was ailigned as a ■ 
 
 Levitical city in that tribe. Wherefore, either the Ifrael- I 
 ites had never hitherto expelled the Philiftines out of it, 
 
 or elfe the Philiftines had again recovered it. It feems to ] 
 
 have been a ftrong place ; forafnmch as the iiege feems 1 
 
 to have been carried on from before the death of Nadab, i 
 all along the reign of Baaiha, till the death of his fon Elah, 
 
 by Zimri, and the fetting up of Omri for King againft j 
 
 Zimri. For the text tells us, that the people luere encamped \ 
 
 at Gibhethon ; and the people that were encamped heard ' 
 
 Jay, Zimri has confpired andjlain the King : wherefore all i 
 
 Ifrael made Omri, the captain of the hq/i, King over Ifrael I 
 that day in the camp. — Cliap. xvi. ver. 15, 16. 
 
 Omri, being made King, goes up from Gibbethon, and 14. I 
 
 befieges Tirzah, and takes it, and reigns there fix years, ^i^ theca- I 
 
 After which he removes his regal feat to Samaria, a cityPi'^l of the j 
 
 which he new built from the ground, on an hill bought ifrael. ' 
 
 of one Shemer, from whom he called the city by the name ! 
 of Samaria, as has been above obferved. This city from 
 thenceforth continued to be the regal or capital city of 
 
 the kingdom of Ifrael, till a period was put to the faid i 
 kingdom. And hence the word Samaria is often ufed by 
 the facred writers of the Old Teftament, to denote the 
 
 whole kingdom of Ifrael. It was firft befieged by Ben- i 
 
 hadad King of Syria, and reduced to fo great extremity, ■ 
 
 that the head of an afs was fold for eighty fhekels of 1 
 filver, which is computed by fome to be about ten pounds 
 flerling : but however, the city was then miraculoufly de- 
 livered according to the predi6lion of the prophet Elifha. 
 
 It was afterwards taken by Salmanaflar King of Aflyria, ] 
 
 after a fiege of three years. This prince took away the. 1 
 
 Ifraelites or ten tribes captive, and inftead of them fent | 
 
 a new colony of diverfe nations, who patched up a reli- ; 
 
 gion out of the Jewifh religion and their own heathenifli j 
 
 and fuperftitious rites. In the time of the Maccabees, ' 
 
 this city was taken by one of the Maccabean family, and 1 
 wholly ruined. Herod the Great, being pleafed with the 
 
 G 4 fituation i 
 
88 Tlie Geography of the Old Teftament. 
 
 PART III, fituation of it, again rebuilt it in a more ftately manner than 
 •"——— before, beautilying it with fine marble pillars, and other 
 parved ftones, which are in great abundance found amongft 
 the rubbifh. He inclofed it alfo with a ftrong wall, and 
 beautified it with a temple ; and, in honour of Auguflus 
 Caefar, he named it Sebalte, the Greek word Sebaftos 
 being ufed in that language to anlwer to the Latin Au- 
 guftus. Herod Agrippa obtained this city of the Roman 
 Emperor Caligula, and liding with the Romans againft 
 the Jews under Vefpafian, they then avoided the public 
 calamity of that country. But afterguards, taking other 
 meafures, they were, together with the reft of the Jews, 
 extirpated out of Paleftine by the Emperor Adrian, and 
 the city has fince gone to decay. It is conjetSfured by 
 Brochard, who traced the ruins of it, to have been bigger 
 than Jerufalem. John the Baptift is faid to be buried here. 
 It was in the time of the Chriftian Emperors an arch- 
 bifliop's fee ; but now there are only a few cottages, and 
 convents inhabited by Greek monks, 
 15. The following part of the firft Book of Kings (viz. from 
 
 b^'k^rh *^^^^P* ^^''* '^'^*'- 2^* ^° chap. xxii. ver. 40.) is taken up with 
 riih. the hiftory of Ahab, Ion of Omri, and King of Ifrael, in- 
 
 te;rmingled with the hiftory of the famous prophet Elijah. 
 And the firft place that occurs here, and has not yet been 
 fpoken of, is the brook Cherith, which is faid, chap. xvii. 
 ver. 3. to be before Jordan. From which nothing elfe can 
 be well inferred, but that this brook ran into Jordan. 
 Whether it lay on the eaft or weft fide of Jordan is not 
 agreed on. Eufebius, or at leaft Jerom, places it heyojid 
 Jordan, and fo on the eaft fide of it : but others generally 
 agree in placing it rather on the weft of Jordan ; becaufe 
 it is faid ver. 3. by God to Elijah : Get thee hence, and 
 turn thee eafiivard, and hide thyj'elf ly the hrook Cherith, 
 that is before Jordan. Where the expreffion turn thee 
 eci/iward, feems to imply, that Elijah was on the weft fide 
 of Jordan : for had he been on the eaft fide, then to have 
 gone to a river that ran on that fide into Jordan, would 
 have been to have turned wefiward, I'he particular fitua- 
 tion 
 
Places mentioned in ihejirjl Book of Kings. 8g. 
 
 tion of tliis brook is afTigned by A^richomius in the con- CHAP. in. 
 
 fines of Ephraim and Benjamin. ~ 
 
 As for Zarephath. (chap. xvii. ver. 9.) which belonged \q, 
 to Zklon, it is in i!:!e New Teftament (Luke iv. 26.) called ^f Zare- 
 Sarepta ; and under that name I have fpoken of it in Part 
 I. chap. iv. feft. 6. of my Geography of the Ne-;v Tefta- 
 ment. And in like manner, mount Carmel, the river 
 KiOion, and all the other places mentioned in the remain- 
 ing part of this firft Book of Kings, ha\'e been before fpo- 
 ken of in my Geography of the Old Teftament, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
JO The Geography of the Old Teftament. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Places mentioned in the Jecond Book of Kings, and not 
 fpoken of before. 
 
 1 . X HE fecond Book of Kings begins with giving us an ac- 
 bels againft ^^^^"^' ^^"^ Moab, that was before tributary to the King 
 Ifrael. of Ifrael, rebelled againji Jfrael ; i. e. cafl off their fubjec- 
 tion to the King of Ifrael, after the death of Ahab ; and 
 how Ahaziah, the fon of Ahab, y^^f to enquire of Baal- 
 zebub, the God of Ekron, concerning his recovery from the 
 difeafe he then lay under ; and what was thereupon done 
 by the prophet Elijah, of whofe being taken up into hea- 
 ven we have an account, chap. ii. The places mentioned 
 in both thefe two firft chapters have been all fpoken of 
 before. 
 2- From chap. ii. to chap. xiii. we have the hiftory of Eli- 
 
 itesarefub-^^h the prophet, from the death of Elijah, whom he fuc- 
 dued; the cecdcd, to his own death, intermixed with the hiftory of 
 the Ifrael- the Kings of Judah and Ifrael. In chap. iii. we are in- 
 ites, and formed, how Jehoram, (another fon of Ahab, that fuc- 
 
 the place of ' . ' .^ ... 
 
 tattle. ceeded his brother Ahaziah, for want of iflue of his own,) 
 being joined by Jehofhaphat King of Judah, went againft 
 Moab in order to reduce it to fubjeftion again. And ver. 
 8, 9. we are particularly informed, that they went the ivay 
 through the wildernefs of Edorn, and fetched a compafs of 
 feven days journey. Whereby is denoted, that they went 
 not the moft direct or neareft way to invade Moab, which 
 lay over Jordan, and through the tribe of Reuben, or 
 fouth part of the country beyond Jordan ; hnX. fetched a 
 compafs through the luildernefs of Edom, which probably 
 lay on the fouth-wefi; of the Salt Sea, and fo invaded Moab 
 on thofe parts which were moft diftant from Ifrael, and 
 on which confequently they leaft expelled to be invaded 
 upon. 
 3. In chap. iv. ver. 42. we read of a man that came from 
 
 ^^^^^""^'Baalfhalilha, and brought EhOia twenty loaves of barley, 
 
 where- 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Kings. 91 I 
 
 3 
 wherewith he fed an hundred men, fo that they leftcriAP. iv. j 
 
 thereof. This place is in the Septnagint verfion written ' ! 
 
 Bffitharifa, which, Eiifebius and Jerom tell us, was a town 
 
 in the borders of Diofpolis, about fifteen miles diftant from j 
 
 it to the north, in the country of Thamna, whence it ap- \ 
 
 pears to have been fituated in mount Ephraim. And this j 
 
 defcription agrees well enough with what we read of the | 
 
 land of Shaliilia, i Sam. ix. 4. wherein this Baallhalilha 1 
 
 probably was fituated. For the land of Shaliflia probably I 
 
 lay in Ephraim : though Jerom will have Shahfha to be ~ j 
 
 the fame with Zoar, otherwife called Belah, whither Lot 'i 
 
 fied; and hence fome have fancied that Baallhaliflia fliovild \ 
 
 rather be read Belaflialiflia, as a name compounded of Bela | 
 
 and Shaliflia. The Chaldee Paraphrafl and Arabick In- \ 
 
 terpreter render it thefouth country y which favours the lat- \ 
 ter opinion, rather than the former; inafmuch as Zoar 
 
 lay indeed to the fouth of Gilgal, where Eliflia then was, ; 
 whereas Ephraim lay to the north and north- wefl. 
 
 In chap. viii. ver. 20, 31. we read, that in the days of 4. 
 Joram, fon of Jehofliaphat, Edom revolted from under ^Ae^^fZair. 
 
 hand of Judah, and made a King over themfelves. Where- I 
 
 upon Joram went over to Zair, and f note the Edomites. ] 
 
 From the circumftances of the flory, this Zair appears to ] 
 
 be near or in the land of Edom. It feems by fome in- I 
 
 terpreters to be taken for the fame as Seir, whereby the \ 
 
 land of Edom is frequently denoted in Scripture ; but it ' 
 
 is differently written in the Hebrew tongue, and by the j 
 
 Seventy Interpreters it is rendered Sior. ; 
 
 In the following verfe of the fame chapter, we read, that 5. 
 then Lihnah revolted at the fame time. This is conjeftured^^^''^"^''* \ 
 
 by fome to be a different place from the Libnah, lying in j 
 
 the tribe of Judah, and often mentioned in the facred J 
 
 Hiftory ; and they will have it to be a city of Edom. But ! 
 
 it feems mofl probable, that it was no other than the city | 
 
 of Judah, and which was one of the cities in that tribe \ 
 
 afligned to the fons of Aaron ; and that by the revolting i 
 
 thereof is to be underflood, the inhabitants refufing to ad- j 
 
 init the idolatrous worfhip he would have fet up there, | 
 
 as 
 
$3 The Geography of the Old Tejiament. 
 
 PART III. as well as in other places of his kingdom ; and that, 
 •-— therefore, upon his death, or fome fliort time after, they 
 opened their gates again. And this fecms to be confirmed, 
 not only by its being exprefsly faid, 2 Chron. xxi. 10. 
 The fame time alfo did Lilmah revolt from under his hand; 
 lecaufe he hadforfaken the Lord God of his fathers : but 
 alfo by its being faid, both 2 Kings viii. 22. and 2 Chron. 
 xxi. 10. only that Libnah revolted, without adding thereto 
 what is juft before faid of Edom, that it continued to re- 
 volt iinto this daif. The omiflion of which expreflion 
 feenis to imply, that Libnah had ceafed fo to revolt before 
 the time the facred Penman wrote. 
 Q^ In chap. ix. ver. 27. we read, that Jehu being anointed 
 
 OfGur, King of Ifrael by the appointment of God, and having 
 ■ flain Joram, the fon of Ahab, he followed after Ahaziah, 
 the King of Judah, that aided Joram; and that Jehu's 
 men flew him at the going vp to Gur, which is by Ihleam. 
 Now Gur is no where elfe mentioned in Scripture ; but 
 Ibleam, by which it is faid to be, is mentioned in two 
 other places; viz. Jofli. xvii. 11. and Judg. i. 27. In the 
 former place we read, that Manafeh had in Iffachar and 
 AJlier, BethJJiean aiid her towns, and Ihleam and her towns, 
 &c. Where, by the expreffion, in IJJachar and Afher, is 
 probably meant in the confines of thofe two tribes ; where 
 alio Megiddo is faid to be fituated in the fame text. 
 Some underftand Gur (or, as it is in the vulgar Latin, 
 Gaver) to be the name of an afcent or hill by Ibleam ; and 
 the Seventy Interpreters render the Hebrew text thus: In 
 the going up to Gai, ivhich is Ibleam ; whereby they plainly 
 underftood Gai, or Gur, to be only another name for 
 Ibleam. 
 7, In chap. xii. ver. 20. we read, that the fervants of 
 
 OfSelahjor Joafli King of Judah made a confpiracy, and flew him in 
 Bethmillo, or the hoife of Millo, which goes down to Silla; 
 of which we have fpoken in the ^ defcription of the city 
 of Jerufalem. In chap. xiv. ver. 7. we are informed, that 
 
 * Page 27, chap. ii. sect. 10, 11. of this volume. 
 
 Araaziah, 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Kings. 93 
 
 Aniazlali, the fon of Joadi, Jlew of Edom in the valley of CHAP. lY. 
 Salt ten ihoufand, and took Selah hy war, and called the ' 
 
 name of it Joktheel, unto this day. Of the valley of Salt I 
 have before fpoken. The word Selah does in the Hel)rew 
 tongue fignify a rock, and fo exactly anfvvers to the Greek 
 word Petra ; and therefore it is not without reafon agreed 
 upon by commentators, that this Selah was the fame city 
 with that called by the Greeks and Latins, Petra, lying in 
 Arabia Petraea, thought to be fo named from this its chief 
 city : though others rather tliink, that as this city had its 
 name from its fituation on ^ a rock, fo the adjacent tract 
 was called Arabia Petrsa, from its being overfpread witli. 
 fuch rocks or rocky hills. 
 
 In ver. 25. of this fourteenth chapter, we are informed, 8. 
 that Jerol'oam, the fon of Joafti King of Ifra.el, refiored the ^^"^^^'^^^ 
 coajl of Ifraelfrom the entering in of Hamath, unto thefea hov. laid to 
 of the plain, according to the word of the Lord, which he\Q^r^^^^_ 
 fpake by Jonah the prophet, ti'ho was of Gath-hepher. Of^''^'- And 
 the entering in of Hainath I have before fpoken ; and that hepher. 
 by the Sea of the Plain, is meant the Salt -Sea, (otherwife 
 called by common writers, the Dead Sea, and the Afphal- 
 tite Lake,) is clear from Deut. iii. 17. Why this King is faid 
 to refiore thefe parts, may be gathered from i Kings xv. 20. 
 and 2 Kings x. 33. For in the fonner place we have an 
 account, that Benliadad the King of Syria ha.d.fmote Ijon, 
 and Dan, and Abel-leth-maachah, and all Cinneroth, with 
 all the lund of Naphtha I i ; and in the latter place we read, 
 that Hazael, a fucceeding King of Syria, fmote all the 
 country beyond Jordan. The only place mentioned in 
 the text we are fpeaking of, and not before defcribed, is 
 Gath-hepher, the birth-place, or at leaft dwelling-place, 
 of Jonas the prophet. This is exprefsly faid by Eufebius 
 and Jerom to be fituated in the tribe of Zabulon; and the 
 latter tells us in his preface to the prophecy of Jonah, 
 that it was two miles diftant from Sephorim, or Dioce- 
 fiiraea, in the way thence to Tiberias ; that it was no great- 
 
 k Compare 2 Chron. xxy. 11. 
 
 place. 
 
94 The Geography of the Old Tejlameni. 
 
 PART III. place, and that the fepulchre of Jonah was flievvn therer 
 "~~~~~ in his time. He alfo further obferves, that fome con- 
 founded this place with Gath near Lydda, or Diofpolis, 
 and lying in the country of the Philiftines : whereas the 
 Ikcred Hillory plainly diftinguiilies this from that, by the 
 addition of Hepher thereto. Whereby fome fuppofe is 
 denoted, that it lay in a tra<Sl of Zabulon, called the land 
 of Hepher,- i Kings iv. lo. and that the King of Hepher, 
 faid to be (lain by Jolhua, Jolh. xii. 17. was King of this 
 land of Hepher. But this is only conje<Slure. Upon the 
 teftimony of Eufebius and Jerom, concerning the lituation 
 of Gath-hepher in the tribe of Zabulon, it feems very 
 probable, that it was the fame with Gittah-hepher, men- 
 tioned as lying in the eaftern coaft of Zabulon, Jofli. xix. 
 
 13- 
 9. In chap. xvi. ver. 9. we read, that Tiglath-pilefer, King 
 
 Of Kir, be- ^f Aflyria, went tip againji Damafcus, and took it, and 
 thiKius of carried the people of it captive to Kir. This place is ren- 
 Aflyria. ^ered in the \ailgar Latin, Cyrene, which cannot be un- 
 derfiood of the city or country lying in Africk, and well 
 known, and frequently mentioned by Greek and Latin 
 writers under the name of Cyrene; forafmuch as the 
 King of Aflyria (at leaft in thofe days) had nothing to do 
 with this Cyrene. Wherefore, by Kir and the Cyrene in 
 the Latin verlion, mud be underftood fome city or country 
 lying within the dominions of the King of Aflyria. And 
 accordingly we find a river Cyrrhus, and cities called 
 Cyropolis, and Cyrena, and Carine, mentioned by writers 
 as lying in thefe parts ; and a part of Media, called Syro- 
 media, from thefe Syrians, as is probably thought, being 
 carried captive hither. 
 jQ In chap. xvii. we have an account of the final captivity 
 
 OfHaiah, of the Ifraelites or ten tribes, by Shalmanefer King of 
 .an °&c °" A-flTyria, who is faid ver. 6. to carry Ifrael away into ylff'yria, 
 Trhither the and to place them in Halah and in Hahor by the river of 
 were carried Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. In i Chron. v. 26. 
 captive. \^ \^ faid, that the King of Aflyria brought the Reubenites 
 and Gadites, and half tribe of Manafleh, unto Halah, and 
 
 Hahor, 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Kings. 95 
 
 Hahor, and Hara, and to the River Gozan. That by the CHAP. ir. 
 river Gozan is here denoted the country about that river, ' 
 
 and which by Ptolemy is called Gauzanitis, is lb probable, 
 as to be agreed upon by the generality of writers. The 
 word Halah may be otherwil'e written agreeably to the 
 Hebrew Chalach ; and therefore is very probably thought 
 to denote the countr}-^ in the north part of Afl'yria, called 
 by Ptolemy, Calacine or Calachene. In like manner, 
 Habor may be written, agreeably to the original, Chabor; 
 whence it is probably thought to be the mountain (or 
 the mountainous country) between Media and Affyria, 
 called by Ptolemy, Chaboras. And laftly, Harah, men- 
 tioned in I Chron. v. 26. is thought by fome to denote 
 the lame w^ith the cities of the Medes, in this 2 Kings xvii. 
 6. which, they fay, is confirmed by the obfen'ation, that 
 Media is by the Greeks fometimes called Aria, and the 
 Medes Arii, (namely, in Herodot. vii. 62. and Paufan. in 
 Corinth.) It is certain, that in the eaft or fouth-eaft parts 
 adjoining to, or not far from Media, we meet with a coun- 
 Xjj, called Aria or Ariene. 
 
 In ver. 24. chap. xvii. of this fecond Book of Kings we 11. 
 are informed, that the King -of AJfyria brought meiifrom^^ f'^^^* 
 Babylon, and from Cuthah, aiidfrom Ava, and from Ha- 
 math, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities 
 of Samaria, injlead of the children of Ifrael. I need not 
 fpeak any thing more of Babylon and Hamath ; and I 
 need but remind the reader, that it has been before ob- 
 ferved in my account of the Garden of Eden, that Cuthah 
 here mentioned was in all probability the fame with Cufh, 
 which is faid by Mofes to be encompaiied by the river 
 Gihon, and that accordingly it is much the fame with the 
 country called by the Greeks Suliana, (where we read of 
 the ColTei and Ciflii, &c.) and to this very day is faid to 
 be called Chufeftan. As for Ava, what city or country is 
 denoted hereby, is hard to be accounted for. We do in- 
 deed read Deut. ii. 23. of the. Avims; but then in the 
 U.m* text we read alfo, that the Caphtorim (or Thilifiines) 
 
 dejlroyei- 
 
^6 The Geography of the Old Tejlammt. 
 
 f ART III. de/iro7jed them, and dwelt in their (lead, long before thefe 
 ' times. And therefore Ava here mentioned cannot witli 
 
 any probability denote the country of the Avinis, men- 
 tioned in the forecited place of Deuteronomy, as fome 
 have imagined. Nor does it appear, that the King of 
 Affyria had then under his fubjedion the parts where 
 thefe Avims are foid to dwell ; nay, the contrary rather 
 appears. The moft probable opinion in this matter feen)S 
 to be that of the learned Grotius, who has obferved, that 
 there are by Ptolemy mentioned a people of Ba6lriana, 
 under the name of Avadiae. It is not to be omitted, that 
 the place here called A\a feems in all probability to be the 
 fame that is called Ivah, chap, xviii. ver. 34. and chap. 
 xix. ver. 13 . 
 12. The Sepharvaim above mentioned is very probably con- 
 
 Of Scphar-jgjC^yj.gj ]jy |.}^g learned to be the city called Sipphara by 
 Ptolemy, and by Abydenus, the city of the Sippareni. It 
 is called by a plural name in Ptolemy, as well as by a 
 dual in the Hebrew, probably, becaufe the river Euphrates 
 ran through it, and fo divided it as it were into two cities. 
 .j3_ In chap, xviii. ver, 34. together with the Gods of Ha- 
 
 OfArpadormath, and Sepharvaim, and Ivah, we have mention made 
 of the Gods of Arpad and Henah. As to Arpad, thereby 
 is probably denoted the country lying above the land of 
 Hamath, and over againfl which lies the fmall illand, 
 called Aradus by the Greeks and Latins ; which name 
 ■contains in it apparent footlleps of the Hebrew name 
 iArpad or Arvad. 
 J 4 As for Henah, I can neither meet v^nth in others, nor 
 
 Of Henah. think myfelf of any fatisfaftoiy account of it. Grotius 
 thinks it might be, perhaps, Ange in Arabia Felix. Others 
 take Henah and Ivah to be the names of two idols : but 
 -it feems clear from chap. xix. ver. 13. that they wei^ both 
 ;cities. The Chaldee Paraphraft renders them as two verbs* 
 The Syrlack and Arabick Interpreters render, what is 
 Ivah in our tranilation, all along by Avah j and Henah 
 by Noa. 
 
 In 
 
Places mentioned in thefecond Book of Kings. 97 
 
 In chap. xis. ver. 12. befides Gozan, and Haran, an^CllAP. IV. 
 the children of Eden, uhich irerc in Thelafar, (which have 
 been all fpoken of already), we have mention made of^^ j^^^'^p^^ 
 Rezeph. Now fince we find in Ptolemy mention made of 
 Refapha in the countiy Palmyrene, on the weft of the 
 Euphrates, and above fpoken of; and alfo of Rezipha, a 
 city of Mefopotamia, and fo on the ealt of the Euphrates; 
 it is very probable, that one of thcfe two might be the 
 place here called Rezeph; and moll: probably the laft, as 
 carr}'ing in it the greateft affinity to the letters of the He- 
 brew word- 
 In the hiftor^' of the reign of the good King Jofiah, we ig. 
 have mention made of Carchemidi by Euphrates, 2 Chron.of Carche- 
 XXXV. 20. This is probably thought to be the fame, called 
 by the Greeks and Latins, Circefium. 
 
 In 2 Kings xxiii. 33. we read, that Pliaraoh-necoh put \7- 
 Jehoahaz, the Ibnof Joliah, in bands at Rtllah, in the /arzc^O^^'^^^^- 
 of Haniaih. Where the land of Hamath lay, has already 
 been ihewn. And it is hence evident, that Riblah lay in 
 the land of Hamath ; and confequently out of the land of 
 Canaan, contrary to the opinion of fome. Hence others 
 more reafonably fuppofe it to be Antioch, or elfe Apaniea, 
 or fome other of the cities fituated on the river Orontes; 
 on which ftood Epiphania, called Hamath in the days of 
 Jerom, and therefore probably thought by him to be the 
 Hamath mentioned fo often in Scripture. 
 
 And thus I have gone through the fecond book of is. 
 Kinffs. The places mentioned in the books of the Chronicles Ofthebcoks 
 are chiefly the fame with thole mentioned m the books of cles, &c. 
 the facred Hiftory already gone through : fome few that 
 are mentioned peculiarly in thefe books of the Chronicles, 
 and are not mentioned in the other preceding facred 
 books, I have inferted in their proper places, into the 
 geography of the books of Kings. As to the following 
 books of the facred Scripture^ the principal places men- 
 tioned in them, and of which, I think, we have any to- 
 lerable knowledge, have alfo been taken notice of be- 
 voL. II. H fore : 
 
98 The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART HI. fore; excepting the cities and other places lying in Per- 
 "■■ fia or Media, or adjoining to the Perfian empire, and men- 
 
 tioned in the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, Efther, EzekieJ, 
 Daniel, and fome other ; of theie therefore I ihall fpeak 
 fomething in the following chapter. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of Perfia, 99 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of Places filiated in, or bordering on, the ancient Perfian 
 Empire, and mentioned in the Old Tejiament, hut not 
 fpoken of already. 
 
 W E meet not with the name of Perfia in the facred Hif- i . 
 tory, before the time of Daniel the prophet, who lived ^^j^^'*j,^ 
 in the reign of Cyrus, the founder of the Perfian empire, called. 
 This great and famous Emperor is faid, not only to have 
 taught the inhabitants of Perfia properly fo called, the art 
 of horfemanfhip ; but alfo to have publifhed an edi6l or 
 law, importing, that it (liould be efteemed mean and 
 fcandalous for any man of that country to go on foot, 
 whether the journey he went were long or (hort ; by this 
 means enjoining the inhabitants to become horfemen. 
 Now the word Paras in the Oriental tongues denoting 
 an horfeman, hence it is not improbably thought, that 
 upon the faid inhabitants thus becoming univerfally horfe- 
 men, the country and people came to be denoted by the 
 name of Paras, firfl; in the days of Cyrus ; whereas, in 
 former days, both country and people were denoted by 
 the name of Elam, one of the fons of Shem, who firft fet- 
 tled in thefe parts after the Flood. From the word Paras, 
 the Greeks eafily framed the word Perfis, and from it the 
 Latins the word Perfia. 
 
 Paras, or Perfis, in its mofl: proper acceptation, denoted 2. 
 only one province of the Perfian empire, which adjoined p"j|^' °^^^^ 
 on to the eaft fide of Sufiana, formerly fpoken of; and perly taken, 
 which is faid to this day to be called Phars, or Pharfiflan, 
 names which apparently retain footft^eps of the ancient 
 Oriental name Paras. But this name is alfo ufed to de- 
 note feveral other and large provinces, that were fubdued 
 by the Perfians, properly fo called, and lay chiefly to the 
 north and eaft of the province of Perfis. As to the extent 
 ©f the Perfian empire, we find that it was in the days of 
 
 H a Ahafuerus, 
 
lOO The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART III. Ahafuerus,yro7w hidia even unto Ethiopia, over an hundred 
 ' and/even and twenty provinces. Efth. i. i, 
 
 3. The v\'ord here rendered Ethiopia is Culh; which has 
 Ethiopia"^ been largely (hewn to denote in Scripture, Arabia, not 
 
 Libya or Africa ; and therefore, by Ethiopia here men- 
 tioned is probably to be underltood only the Afiatick 
 Ethiopians, i. e. fome Arabians denoted by this name in 
 Herodotus the hiflorian. 
 
 4. The word rendered India is in the original Hoddu, or 
 Of India. Hondu, as it is now-a-days read. But it is likely, that it 
 
 was formerly read Hiddu, or Hindu. Whence the Greeks 
 derived the names India and Indus, the latter given by 
 them to the great river, which has been generally efteemed 
 the eaftern boundary of Perfia, and the former to the 
 country lying on the eafl: fide of the faid river, called now- 
 a-days by us moft commonly the Eaft-Indies, to dif- 
 tinguifli it from the Weft- Indies, otherwife called Ame- 
 rica, and unknown to the ancients ; who therefore called 
 the Eaft-Indies fimply India, as knowing no other than 
 that. 
 
 5. It is evident from Dan. viii. %. and Efth. i. 2. that the 
 Of Shu- Kings of Perfia had a palace in a city called Shuftian, 
 
 which we may well fuppofe to be the lame called by the 
 Greeks Sufa, and fo fituated in the province of Sufiana, 
 which is the firft province of Perfia that lies on the eaft of 
 the Euphrates, or Tigris. This city probably took its 
 name from the lilies which abound in thefe parts, for the 
 lily is called fnujlian in the Hebrew tongue. As from 
 Shuflian, the Greeks called the city itfelf Sufa ; To from 
 their Greek name of the city, they called the province it 
 lay in Sufiana. The city is thought to have been founded 
 by Tithonus, brother to Priamus King of Troy, and father 
 of Memnon : from whom the citadel was called Mem- 
 nonium ; the palace and walls, Memnonians ; and Sufa it- 
 felf, the city of Memnon. But others will for thefe rea- 
 fons have the city to have been built not by Tithonus 
 the father, but by the fon himielf, Memnon. The walls 
 of this city are faid by Cafliodorus, as Heylin relates, to 
 
 be 
 
OfPerfia, loi 
 
 be cemented with gold. It was doubtlefs a very great, CHAP. V. 
 llately, and rich city. Alexander the Great is laid to have — — — 
 found therein fifty thouland talents of uncoined gold, be- 
 fides wedges of filver, and jewels of an ineftimable value. 
 It is now faid to be nothing but ruins, and perhaps not 
 that. 
 
 In the forecited chap. viii. ver. 2. of Daniel, the prophet 6. 
 tells us, that he had a vlfion by the river of Ulai, which ^laj"^^ "^^' 
 doubtlefs is the fame called by the Greeks, Euleus. That 
 it ran by the city, nay the palace of Shuflian, is alfo clear 
 from the forecited text. It is faid to be the greateft river 
 of the province of Sufiana, and of fo rare a ftream, that 
 the Perfian Kings would drink of no other water. 
 
 To the north of Perfia lay the country called Me- 7* 
 dia, frequently mentioned in the facred Hiftor}^, and 
 that in conjunAlon with Perfia; not only on account of 
 their neighbouring fituatlon one to the other, but of their 
 being for a long time under one and the fame prince. It 
 is generally believed, that it took its name from Madai, 
 one of the fons of Japhet. But upon weighing what is 
 offered by the judicious and learned Mr. Mede on this 
 fubjeft, I am inclined to embrace rather his opinion; that 
 though it is not to be doubted but this countr}", called in 
 Hebrew Madai, took its naine from one Madai, yet pro- 
 bably he was not the fame with the fon of Japhet, (who 
 rather fettled hlmfelf in Myfia in LefTer Afia, and in ^ma- 
 thia or Macedonia in Europe,) but was a defcendant of 
 Shem. 
 
 In Ezr. vi. 3. we read, that there was found at Achme- 8. 
 tha^ in the palace that is in the province of the Medes, a roll, tha^or'tc 
 Sec. Now the word Achmetha may denote (as is ob-batana. • 
 fened in the margin of our Bible) a coffer; but it is ra- 
 ther underftood by the learned to denote the principal city 
 of Media, called by the Greeks Ecbatana, and often men- 
 tioned in the Apocryphal books of Efdras or Ezra, and of 
 Tobit and Judith. It was built not long after Babylon. 
 For we find, faith Dr. Heylin, that Sen)iramis, the wife of 
 Ninus, in a war'againfl the Medes, who had then rebelled, 
 
 H 3 taking 
 
loa The Geography of the Old Tejlament. 
 
 PART in, taking an affeflion to the place, caufed water-courfes to 
 •~~~~~ be made to it, from the further fide of the mountain 
 Orontes, digging a paffage through the hills with great 
 labour and charge. It being deftroyed by the injury of 
 time, it was re-edified by Deioces, the fixth King of the 
 Medes, and afterwards much beautified and enlarged by 
 Seleucus Nicanor, one of the fucceffbrs of Alexander the 
 Great in his Afian conquefts. For beauty and magnifi- 
 cence it was little inferior to Babylon or Nineveh. In 
 compafs it is faid to be one hundred and eighty, or two 
 hundred furlongs, which make about twenty-four of our 
 miles. The walls thereof are affirmed in the book of 
 Judith to be leventy cubits high, fifty cubits broad, and 
 the towers upon the gates an hundred cubits higher ; all 
 built of hewn and poliflied ftones, each ftone being fix 
 cubits in length, and three in breadth. But this is to be 
 underftood only of the innermofi: wall, there being feven 
 in all about it ; each of them higher than the other, and 
 each diflinguifhed by the colour of their feveral pinnacles, 
 which gave unto the eye a moft pleafant profpeft. It was 
 the ordinary refidence of the Kings of Perfia in the heat 
 of fummer, as Sufa, before mentioned and defcribed, was 
 in the cold of winter. The royal palace was about a 
 mile in compafs, and built with all the coft and (kill that 
 a {lately edifice did require. Some of its beams are faid 
 to be of fiber, and the refl: of cedar, which were ftrength- 
 ened with plates of gold. Jofephus, the Jewilli hiftorian, 
 relates, that it was built by the prophet Daniel j which 
 muft be underftood no otherwife than that he overlooked 
 the work, or contrived the model, appointed to do fo by 
 the order of Darius the Mede, to whom the building of 
 the fame is afcribed by others. Negle6led at length by 
 the Kings of the Parthian race, it became a ruin. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Tejlament. 103 
 
 CHAP. VI. ! 
 
 Of the more remarkable Places mentioned In the Apocryphal \ 
 
 Books f and notfpoken of before. 
 
 1 SHALL in this laft chapter take notice of the more re- !• 
 markable places mentioned in the Apocryphal books, and ^^^^i fj^e city 
 which have not been fpoken of before. I have not ob- Nephtah. 
 
 ferved any place or country mentioned in the two Apo- ^ 
 
 cryphal books of Efdras, but what has fomewhere or I 
 
 other been before taken notice of ; and therefore, paffing j 
 
 by them, we come to the book of Tobit. In chap. i. i 
 ver. 2. we read, that in the time of Enemafjar, (who is fup- 
 pofed to be the fame called a Kings xvii. 3. Shalmanefer,) 
 
 King of the Afjyrians, Tobit was led captive out of Thijbey ; 
 
 luhich is at the right hand of that city, which is properly \ 
 
 called Nephtali in Galilee. Now it is thought with great \ 
 probability, that the city here faid to be properly called 
 
 Nephtali was the fame with that which was otherwife called \ 
 
 Kadefli-Nephtali, this being the principal city of Nephtali | 
 
 in the more early times. And as it was called Kadefh- ; 
 
 Nephtali, to diftinguifh it from other cities called by the [ 
 
 name of Kadefli ; fo it is very likely, that it was alio for j 
 
 brevity's fake (omitting the former part of the compound ! 
 
 name, namely Kadefh, as common to it with other places) I 
 called Nephtali, and the rather, as being the moil eminent 
 city in the tribe of Nephtali. For it was not only a Le- 
 
 vitical city, but alfo one of the three cities of refuge on I 
 
 the weft of Jordan. \ 
 
 In ver. 14. of this firft chapter of Tobit, we have men- 2. ''■ 
 tion made of Rages, a city of Media. This is probably Of the city 1 
 
 enough thought to be the fame with Ragau, mentioned in ^^"* \ 
 
 chap. i. ver. 15. of the book of Judith. Nor is it a con- j 
 
 jefture without any foundation, that it was built by Reu ', 
 the fon of Peleg. For not only the defcendants of 
 
 Arphaxad (of whom came Peleg, the father of Reu) fet- \ 
 tied in thefe and the adjacent parts j but Reu is called by 
 
 H 4 the V 
 
104 iThe Geography of the 
 
 PAUT III. the Seventy Interpreters Ragaii. And as to the pofterity 
 •'——— of Arphaxad fetthng here, it is remarkable, that in the 
 very beginning of the book of Judith, we have mention 
 made of Arpliaxad, who reigned over the Medes in Ecla- 
 tane; this name being probably given to the faid King in 
 memory and honour of their forefather Arphaxad, the 
 fan of Shem, and grandfon of Noah ; who probably upon 
 the difperfion of mankind fettled himfelf in thele parts of 
 Afia; whence we find here a whole country retaining 
 plain footfteps of his name, it being called Arrapachitis in 
 Ptolemy, probably for Arphaxaditis. 
 ■^- . Proceed we to the book of Judith ; and the moft re- 
 markable place in this hiftory is the city or town of 
 Bethulia, wherein Judith lived 'when it was befieged by 
 Holofernes, the general of the Aflyrian army. That this 
 place was fituated not far from Dothaim, is evident, as 
 from other texts, fo efpecially from chap. vii. ver. 3. where 
 it is faid, that the army under Holofernes encamped in the 
 valley near unto Beihdia, by the fountain, and they fpread 
 thcmjelves in breadth over Dothaim even to Belmaini, and 
 in length from Bethulia unto Cyamon (or the Bean-field) 
 over again/i Efdraelon. Now Dothaim being probably 
 the fame with Dothan, and Efdraelon the fame with 
 Jezreel, we may from hence make a pretty good guefs at 
 the fituation of Bethulia, that it was fuch as is afligned it 
 in the map hereunto belonging. Brochard tells us, that 
 from the place taken for Bethulia, when he travelled the 
 Holy Land, to Tiberias on tlie fea of Galilee, was one 
 league, and that the latter lay to the fouth-eaft of the 
 former. As for the other places mentioned in the book of 
 Judith, they are either fuch as are of very uncertain fitua- 
 tion, or elfe of no great note, or laftly fuch as have been 
 already defcribed. And the fame may be faid of the 
 places that are mentioned in the feveral following Apo- 
 cryphal books, till we come to the two books of the Mac- 
 cabees, which are the laft of the Apocryphal books. 
 4. In thefe two books, as being chiefly hifl;orical, we have 
 
 OfModin. niention made of many places, among which, excepting 
 
 thofe 
 
Jlpocryphal Books of the Old Tejlament. 105 
 
 thofe already fpoken of, the chief or moft remarkable are CHAP. VI. 
 
 thefe that follow : Modin I mention firft, on account of 
 
 its being the dwelling-place of Mattathias, of whom was 
 defcended Judas furnamed Maccabeus. The fituation of 
 this place is not well agreed on, fome placing it not very- 
 far from Jcrui'aleni. For Mr. Mavmdrell tells us, that in 
 his return from Bethlehem to Jerufalem, he made a vifit 
 to (what is now-a-days called) the wildernefs and convent 
 of St. John the Baptift ; and that being come within 
 about a league of the convent, he had in fight Mo.don, a 
 village on the top of an high hill, the burying-place of 
 thofe heroical defenders of their covmtry, the Maccabees. 
 And fo llkewife Le Bruyn tells us, that at a little diftance 
 from the convent of the Holy Crofs (which is about an 
 hour's jovn-ney from Jerufalem) he faw upon a very high 
 hill, the place where the Maccabees lie buried, and the 
 ruins of their houfe. And a little after he tells us, that 
 being gone further on in his way to Bethlehem, he turned 
 towards Modin ; and he not only gives us a draught of it, 
 but alio tells us, that of the burying-places of the Macca- 
 bees there are ftill leven arches remaining, under which 
 the bodies were laid. From which it may be inferred, 
 that our author was either at or very near the place; and 
 confequently, that it lies not very far from Jerufalem and 
 Bethlehem. But others will have Modin to lie much 
 farther weltward, namely, on the coaft, or not far from 
 the coaft, of the Mediterranean Sea. And this opinion is 
 founded on i Maccab. xiii. 25, 26. where it is faid thus : 
 Thenjent Simon, and took the hones of Jonathan his brother^ 
 and buried them in Modin, the city of his fathers. — Simon 
 alfo built a monument tipon thefepulchre of his father and 
 his brethren, and raifed it aloft to the fight, with hewn ftone 
 behind and before. Moreover, he fet up feven pyramids one 
 againfi another, for his father and his mother, and his four 
 brethren. And in thefe he made cujining devices; about 
 the which he fet great pillars. Ajid upon the pillars he 
 made all their armour for a perpetual memory ; a/id by the 
 armour, flips carved, that they might befeen of all that fail 
 
 on 
 
io5 The Geography of the 
 
 PART III. on the fea. Now from the laft claufe of this paffage it 
 
 feems evident, that Modin was at no great diftance from 
 
 the Mediterranean Sea. Whence it will follow, that 
 the forementioned place, taken notice of by Mr. Maun- 
 drell and Mr. Le Bruyn, is not rightly reputed to be the 
 burying-place of the Maccabees ; but that their opinion 
 is better founded, who place Modin nmch nearer to the 
 coaft of the Mediterranean Sea. Agreeably hereunto 
 Eufebius and Jerom tell vis, that Modin was lituated near 
 to Diofpolis, or Lydda. And Bonfrerius obferves'^, that 
 fome moderns place the (ituation of Modin at four miles 
 diftance from Lydda, and one long mile from Joppa. 
 5. The next place I (liall fpeak of is Perfepolis, mentioned 
 
 Of Perfe- ^ Macc. ix. 2. It was the chief city, not only of that pro- 
 vince of the Perfian empire which is properly called Perils, 
 but of the whole empire ; whence it is ftyled by the hif- 
 torian Quintus Curtius, the Queen of the Enji. It was 
 lituated near the banks of a river called Araxes, otherwife 
 faid to be called Rhogomanes, and now-a-days Bendemir. 
 It was built for the moft part of cyprefs-wood, the walls 
 of the houfes being of marble, digged out of an adjoining 
 mountain. Diodorus Siculus, who at large defcribes this 
 city, affirms it to be the richeft and fineft city in all the 
 world. And we may well believe him as to the richnefs 
 of it, Alexander the Great finding here one hundred and 
 twenty thoufand talents in ready money for his own fhare, 
 after the foldiers had made what fpoil they lifted of plate, 
 bullion, images of gold and filver, and jewels of unfpeak- 
 able value. But the chief beauty of it was the royal pa- 
 lace, built on an hill, furrounded with a treble wall ; the 
 ficft of fixteen cubits height, the fecond of thirty, and the 
 third of fixty : all of them of black poliflied marble, with 
 ftately battlements, and in the circuit of the whole palace 
 an hundred turrets, which afforded a moft admirable pro- 
 fpe£l. Nor was the infide of lefs beauty, than the outfide 
 of majefty ; the roof thereof fhining with ivory, filver, 
 
 *» Annot. in tab. Terrs promissse. 
 
 gold; 
 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Tejiament. 107 
 
 gold, and amber ; and the King's throne being wholly CHAP. VI. 
 
 conipofed of gold and the richeft pearls. But although it 
 
 was thus rich and ftately, and one of the greateft orna- 
 ments of the eaftern world ; yet it was by Alexander, in a 
 drunken fit, confumed with fire, at the infi:igation of Lais, 
 that infamous ftrumpet, by way of revenge for the many 
 cities of the Greeks, which the Perfians had formerly 
 burnt in the Grecian wars. And though Alexander, when 
 fober again, repented of what he had done, and gave order 
 that it (hould be rebuilt, yet it never arofe to its former 
 glory ; the conqueror dying fliortly after, and that pur- 
 pofe with him. It was fo ruined in the time of Quintus 
 Curtius, (who lived, as our author Dr. Heyhn obferves, in 
 the time of Claudius Csefar,) that he profefles no footlteps 
 of it could then have been found, if not fliewn and pointed 
 out by the river Araxes, on whofe bank it flood. But 
 notwithftanding this, it is the opinion of feveral ingenious 
 perfons and travellers, and among them of M. Thevenot, 
 that the place now-a-days called Tfchehel-minar is part 
 of the ancient Perfepohs, not only becaufe of the river, 
 which Diodorus Siculus and others mention to be there 
 under the name of the little Araxes, now called Bendemir, 
 but alfo of many other marks that cannot be called into 
 queftion, fays Thevenot ; who proceeds to give a large 
 account of the ruins yet to be feen. The fum whereof is 
 this : that they confift chiefly of three ranges of buildings, 
 behind one another, from weft to eaft ; that they extend 
 feverally in length from north to fouth ; that each of the 
 two firft ranges contains four buildings and two courts ; 
 the laft hath five buildings, whereof the third is the big- 
 geft of all. 
 
 Another famous city, mentioned in the hiftory of the Q, 
 Maccabees, is Sparta, otherwife called Lacedaemon, cele- Of Sparta, 
 brated in the Greek hiftorians, as being one of the two 
 moft confiderable and potent cities of Greece, the other 
 whereof was Athens. It lay in the fouthern or fouth- 
 weft province of the Peloponnefe, called Laconia. 
 
 To return to Paleftine, or the Holy Land: in ^^q^^^^^ 
 
 fouthern 
 
io8 The Geography of the '. 
 
 PART III. fouthern part of the weftern coaft hereof lay Jamnia, | 
 
 which Strabo fays was dillant from Azotus two hundred ■! 
 
 furlongs, that is, five and twenty miles, and fo near to ' 
 
 Joppa. And this fituation agrees very well with the hif- i 
 
 tory of the Maccabees. For as Judas Maccabeus burnt ; 
 
 one part of the Syrian fleet at Joppa, fo he burnt the reil i 
 
 at Jamnia, the flame being feen to Jerufalem itfelf, though ! 
 
 reckoned two hundred and forty furlongs off, that is, ; 
 thirty miles. This town was an epifcopal fee in the times 
 of Chriltianity. 
 
 8. Not far from Janmia is Cafphin fuppofcd to lie, de- ' 
 aiphin. fcj-ii^gj iQ \jQ g^ ^ftro7ig city, fenced about with walk, and j 
 
 inhabited by people of diverfe countries ; 2 Mace. xii. 13. ; 
 
 which Judas Maccabeus took, making there an unfpeak- i 
 
 able flaughter, as we are informed ver. 16. j 
 
 9. On the fame coaft with Jamnia and Joppa, but much | 
 ripo IS. ]^jg|-jgj. |.Q ^}^g north, lies the city Tripolis above Sidon, ' 
 
 and fo above the northern boundary of the Holy Land ; 1 
 but yet in the province called by the Greeks Phoenicia. 
 
 The name denotes three cities, and it is faid to be fo called, | 
 
 becaufe built by the joint purfes of the three cities. Tyre, ] 
 
 Sidon, and Aradus. It feems to have been of no great , 
 
 note in the time of the Romans, till made one of the epi- ] 
 
 fcopal fees, belonging to the archbifliop of Tyre in the ! 
 
 primitive times. But thriving by degrees, it came to be j 
 
 of principal account, by the time that the weftern Chrif- j 
 
 tians warred in the Holy I^and. For when conquered ; 
 by them, it ^^'as made, as Heylin obferves, one of the 
 tetrarchies, or capital cities for the four quarters of their 
 dominions ; which were, Jerufalem for Paleftine, Edefla 
 
 for Comagena or Mesopotamia, Antioch for Syria, and ■ 
 
 this for Phoenicia. A city, which, I know not (fays my j 
 
 author) by what good hap, has fped better than any ; 
 
 of thofe parts, retaining ftill as much in ftrength and j 
 beauty, as ever it had ; if not grown greater by the ruin 
 
 of all the relt. Our countryman Mr. Maundrell gives | 
 
 us this account of it. Tripoli is feated about half an hour I 
 
 from the fea. The greater part of the city lies between 1 
 k two 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Teflament. 109 
 
 two hills; one on the eaft, on which is a caftle com- CHAP. VI. 
 
 manding the place ; another on the weft, between the 
 
 city and the fea. Tliis latter is faid to have been at firft 
 raifed, and to be ftill increaied by the daily acceffion of 
 fand, blown to it from the fliore. Upon which occafion 
 there goes a prophecy, that the whole city fliall in time 
 be buried with this fandy hill. But the Turks feem not 
 very apprehenfive of this prediclion. For inftead of pre- 
 venting the growth of this hill, they fuffer it to take its 
 courfe, and make it a place of pleafure ; which they 
 would have little inclination to do, did they apprehend 
 it was fome time to be their grave. The marine is about 
 half an hour diftant from the city. The port is an open 
 fea, rather than an inclofed harbour; however, it is in 
 part defended from the force of the waves by two fmall 
 iflands, about two leagues from the fliore ; one of which 
 is called the Bird, the other the Coney Ifland, being fo 
 named from the creatures, which they feverally produce. 
 For its fecurity from pirates, it has feveral caftles, or 
 rather fquare towers, built all along upon the fliore at 
 convenient diftances. They are, fays my author, I think, 
 fix in number, but at prefent void of all manner of force, 
 both of men and ammunition. In the fields near the 
 Ihore appeared many heaps of ruins and pillars of gra- 
 nite, and feveral other indications, that here mufl have 
 been anciently fome confiderable building this way. 
 Which agrees very well with what Cafaubon in his notes 
 upon Strabo quotes out of Diodorus, viz. that Tripolis 
 was anciently a clutter of three cities ftanding at a fur- 
 long's diftance from each other ; of which the firfl was 
 a feat of the Aradians, the fecond of the Sidonians, and 
 the third of the Tyrians. And from hence it is proba- 
 ble, that Tripolis was a name given at firft to three dif- 
 tinft but adjacent places, and not to one city, built, as 
 is ufually faid, by the mingled intereft of Tyre, Sidon, 
 and Aradus. Thus much Mr. Maundrell : to which I 
 (hall add what Mr. Thevenot fays of it. Tripoli, fays he, 
 is a very pretty town, with a neat caftle, at the foot of 
 
 which 
 
I lo. The Geography of the 
 
 PART III. which a little river runs. Several gardens, full of orange- 
 - trees and white mulberries, encompafs the town, which 
 
 is a mile from the fea, where there are feveral towers to 
 defend the coail:. Here it was that S. Marina, being ac- 
 cufed of incontinence, did penance in man's apparel. 
 I fliall conclude with what Le Bruyn obferves : The city, 
 fays he, in itfelf is not very confiderable, though the 
 houfes are built with free-ftone, and nioft of them pretty 
 large and llately. The principal quarters of the city 
 are very populous. The bazar, or ftreet of merchants, is 
 in pretty good plight. The French and Italians have 
 generally their vice-conlul refiding there. (It appears from 
 Mr. Maundrell, that we alfo have had a conful there.) 
 The Arabians bring thither a great deal of aflies, with 
 which they make foap and glals. Befides this account of 
 Tripoli, Mr. Le Bruyn. has obliged us with a draught, 
 both of the city and alfo of the marine. 
 
 10. Another place mentioned in the hiftory of the Mac- 
 Of Aradus. cabees, is Aradus, a fmall ifle lying on the fame coaft to 
 
 the north of Tripolis. The ifle is faid to be rocky, and 
 not above a mile in compafs, and about twenty furlongs, 
 i. e. two miles and an half, from the continent. It is 
 not improbably thought to be fo named from one of 
 the fons of Canaan, lince we find reckoned among the 
 defcendants of Canaan, the Arvadite. And hence it is 
 probably thought to be the fame called in the book of 
 Kings, and of Ifaiah, Arpad, or Arphad, or Arvad; whence 
 the Greeks framed the name Aradus. It feemed to the 
 eye, fays Mr. Maundrell, to be not above two or three 
 furlongs long, and was \\holly filled up with tall buildings 
 like caftles. The ancient inhabitants of this ifle were 
 famous for navigation, and had command on the con- 
 tinent as far as Gabala. 
 
 11. In the hiftory of the Maccabees we have alfo men- 
 Ekuth"^^'^^^*^" made of the river Eleutherus ; concerning which I 
 
 need only take notice of Mr. Maundrell's remark. Hav- 
 ing quitted, fays he, ourlehes of theie antiquities, (namely, 
 lying within one hour of Tortofa, (formerly called Or- 
 
 thofia, 
 
 I 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Tcftament. iii 
 
 thofia, from whence the modern name is made,) andaCHAP. vi. 
 
 little fbuthvvard of Aradus, and about a quarter of a mile 
 
 off the fea,) we entered into a fpacious plain, extending 
 to a vaft breadth between the fea and the mountains, and 
 in length reaching alnioil as far as Tripoli. The people 
 of the country call, it Junia, i. e. tlie plain, which name 
 they give it by way of eminency, upon account of its vail 
 extent. We were full feven hours, fays my author, in palling 
 it ; and found it all along exceeding fruitful, by reafon of 
 the many rivers, and the great plenty of waters, which 
 it enjoys. Of thefe rivers the fird is about fix hours be- 
 fore you come to Tripoli. It has a ftone bridge over it, of 
 three large arches, and is the biggeft ftream in the whole 
 plain. For which reafon it goes by the name of Nahor 
 il Kibber, or the Great River. About half an hour far- 
 ther, you come to another river, called Nahor Abrofli, 
 or the Lepers River. In three quarters of an hour more, 
 you pafs a third river, called Nahor Achar, having an 
 handfome ftone bridge, of one very large arch, laid over 
 it. Two good hours more bring you to a fourth river, 
 
 called or the cold Waters, with a bridge of three 
 
 arches over it. From hence you have two good hours 
 more to Tripoli. I took, fays Mr. Maundrell, the more 
 exaft account of all thefe ftreams, to the intent that I 
 might give fome light for the better deciding that dif- 
 ference, which is found in geographers, about the place 
 of the river Eleutherus. The moderns, all with one con- 
 fent, give that name to a river between Tyre and Sidon, 
 called by the Turks Cafimeer. But this contradifts the 
 univerfal teftimony of the ancients, who place Eleu- 
 therus more northward. Strabo will have it fome where 
 between Orthofia and Tripolis, as a boundary dividing 
 Syria from Phoenicia. Pliny places it near Orthofia, 
 emptying itfelf into the fea over againlf Aradus. The 
 writer of the Maccabees lays it in the land of Hamath ; 
 which country, wherever it were, was certainly without 
 the borders of Ifrael, as appears fronri the fame author. 
 To this Jofephus agrees, placing Eleutherus to the north 
 
 of 
 
112 The Geography of the 
 
 PART III. of Sidon, as may be coUefted from him, Jevvllli Antiq. 
 
 " b. xiv. chap, vii, viii. where fpeaking of Mark Anthony's 
 
 donation to Cleopatra, he reports^ how that extravagant 
 
 gallant gave her all the cities between Eleutherus and 
 
 Egypt, except Tyre and Sidon. Ptolemy, as cited by 
 
 Terranius, places it yet more northerly, between Orthofia 
 
 and Balanea. From all which it is evident, that this 
 
 cannot be the true ancient Eleutherus, which the moderns 
 
 aflign for it. But that name is rather to be afcribed to 
 
 one of thefe rivers, croffing the plain of Junia ; or elle, 
 
 if Pliny's authority may be relied upon, to that river 
 
 now dry, v.hich I mentioned a little on this fide of Tor- 
 
 tofa, and which has its mouth almoft oppolite to Aradus. 
 
 Thus Mr. Maundrell ', and as to the mention he refers 
 
 to of a ri\er on this fide Tortofa now dry, it occurs lome 
 
 pages before, w here he \A'rites thus : In about a quarter 
 
 of an hour we came (from Tortofa) to a ri\ er, or rather 
 
 channel of a river, for it was now almolt dry ; though 
 
 queflionlefs here nmft have been anciently no incon- 
 
 fiderable llream ; as \^ e might infer both from the large- 
 
 nefs of the channel, and the fragments of a Hone bridge, 
 
 formerly laid over it. 
 
 12. Still more north was fituated Daphne, lying by An- 
 
 Of Daphne, tiochia, (as the writer of the Maccabees defcribes it, 
 lying by 
 
 Antiochia. 2 Macc. iv. 33.) which Antiochia, or Antioch, is men- 
 tioned in the hiltory of the Acls, and is from hence ftyled 
 by fome writers Antiocii Epidaphne, i. e. Antioch by 
 Daphne. It is faid that this Daphne Hood at firft about 
 five miles from Antioch ; but afterwards, by the con- 
 tinual enlargements of Antioch, it came to be lb near to 
 it, as to be accounted as a fuburb to it. It was fo named 
 of Daphne, one of the miftrefles of Apollo, who was here 
 worfliipped by the name of Apollo Daphnaeus, and had 
 here his oracles and groves, which lad: are faid to have 
 been about ten miles in circuit. It was a place de\ ifed for 
 pleafure, but abufed to luft. The temple here is faid to 
 have been built by Seleucus, and was renowned for the 
 oracle there given, by s's'hich Adrian is faid to be fore- 
 told 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Teftament. 113 
 
 told of his being Emperor ; and therefore it was refortedcHAP. VI. 
 to alfo by Julian the Apoftate for the fame purpofe. But — — — 
 the body of Babylas, Bifliop of Antioch, and a martyr, 
 being removed thither, the Devil and his oracles were 
 both frighted away, as the Devil himfelf confefled to 
 Julian : who being defirous to learn here the fuccefs of 
 his intended expedition into Perfia, received this anfwer, 
 that no oracle could be given fo long as thofe divine 
 bones were fo near the flirine. Nor was it long after, 
 before the idol and temple were confumed by a fire from 
 heaven ; as was avowed by thofe who obferved the fall 
 of it. Though Julian did impute it to the innocent Chrif- 
 tians, and in revenge caufed many of their churches to be 
 burnt to afhes. 
 
 Other places mentioned in the books of Maccabees 13. 
 are Adafa, Adida, Arbattis, Arbela, and Raphon. Of9l^'^^*?' 
 
 1-1 •! -Adida, Ar- 
 
 which Adafa is faid by Jerom to be feated in the tribe battis, Ar- 
 of Ephraim. Adida is exprefsly faid, i Mace. xii. 38. to |]^^^^^^J|J^ 
 be in Sephela. And Eufebius and Jerom tell us, that 
 all the open plain country about Eleutheropolis to the 
 north and weft was in their days called Sephela. Ar- 
 battis was plainly a place near Galilee ; and Arbela here 
 mentioned was doubtlefs in Galilee, as Jofephus tells us ; 
 being diftant nine miles from the city Legeon, and lying 
 in the great plain adjoining to the faid city, as Eufebius 
 and Jerom inform us. Raphon, the laft place above men- 
 tioned, was a town of Gilead, as Jofephus tells us, Antiq. 
 book xii. chap. xii. and thought to lie near the brook 
 Jabbok. 
 
 In I Mace. xi. 34. we have not only mention made of 14. 
 Aphasrema, but alfo the reafon of the name plainly inti- AphKrema, 
 mated ; namely, becaufe the faid tra6l or government was 
 added unto Judea, being taken /?07?i the country of Sama- 
 ria : for the word Aphaerema does in the Greek language 
 fignify a thing taken from another. 
 
 It is alfo to be obferved, that the books of the Mac- 15. 
 cabees being in the Greek tonarue, hence feveral names, '^".'^^'^''' 
 
 1 1 /- 1 • 1 V' vation as to 
 
 though fomewhat varied according to the Greek form, the differ- 
 VOL. II. I yet'""°^ 
 
IJ4 The Geography of the 
 
 PART III. yet denote the fame places with the Hebrew names, 
 
 from whence they are thiis varied. Thus Accaron is 
 
 the fame ^|-^g ^^^-^^^ ^-j.]^ Ekron, Amathis with Hamath, Gazara 
 
 name-5, in . ^ •' ^ 
 
 the He- with Gezer, Bethfura with Bethfhur, Bofora with Bo- 
 Greck!" ^*^^' ^^* "^^^^i^^h lall place, together with them mentioned 
 with it, I Mace. v. %6. feem plainly to be fituated be- 
 yond Jordan, in the country of Galaad or Gilead largely 
 taken. And, among thefe, Carnaim is doubtlefs the 
 fame called in the books of Mofes, Afhtaroth-carnaim. 
 Some names are alfo in probability corrupted in tract 
 of time by tranflators. Thus Zabadeans, which is faid, 
 I Mace. xii. 31. to be the name of fome of the Arabians, 
 is probably a corrupt reading for Nabatheans ; and fo of 
 other names, taken notice of in the margin of our greater 
 Bibles. 
 
 16. The Nabathean Arabians were fo called from Ne- 
 Of the Xa- i^aioth, one of the fons of Iflimael, as has been * before 
 
 bnthean ^ ^ 
 
 Arabs. obfcrvcd. We read alfo in this liiftory of the Arabians 
 called Nomades, namely, from their manner of living, 
 it being their way not to live in towns or fettled habi- 
 tations, but to rove or remove from place to place with 
 their cattle, according as they found conveniency of paf- 
 turage. Hence this name was given by the ancients, not 
 only to thefe Arabians, but alio to fome inhabitants in 
 Africk, and Sarmatia or Scythia, who followed the like 
 roving manner of life. 
 
 17. Laftly, by the Galatians mentioned in i Mace. vlii. %, 
 OfthcGa- ^^ i^g underftood, not the fame Galatians, to whom 
 
 latians, and ... . . 
 
 Spain. St. Paul wrote one of his EpilUes, and who lived in 
 the Lelfer Afia, but the European Galatce, or Galatians, 
 called by the Latins Galli ; and the greateft part of 
 \A hofe country is now-a-days inhabited by the Erench : 
 the reft being inhabited by thofe in the Netherlands, and 
 Germany on the fouth and weft of the Rhine, as alfo by 
 thofe of Lorrain, Switzerland, and Savoy. For the boun- 
 daries of Galatia, or old Gaul, were, befides the fea, the 
 
 » \o\. I. I'art T chip. x. sect. 2. 
 
 river 
 
Apocryphal Books of the Old Teftmrtent. 1 1^ 
 
 river Rhine, and the Varus, and the Pyrenean mountains ; chap. vi. 
 
 which laft feparated it from Spain, mentioned here by the 
 
 writer of this hiftory, as conquered by the Romans, as 
 well as the country of the Galatians. 
 
 And thus I have gone through the hiftory of the Mac- 
 cabees, and fo through all the hiftorical books, making up, 
 or appertaining to, the Old Teftament. 
 
 I a A CHRO- 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, 
 
 APPERTAINING TO PART III. 
 
 OP 
 
 THE HISTORICAL GEOGllAPHY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 OLD TESTAMEiST. 
 
 I x 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 KINGS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, 
 
 Afid fuch other more remarkahlc Particulars, as occurred 
 tuitliin the Reigns of the faid Kings, and are mentioned 
 in the Books of Samuel, of Kings, and the other follow^ 
 ing Books of the Old Teftament. 
 
 In the Chronological Account, beloiiging to the ^rit 
 Volume of this Hiftorical Geography of the Old Tefta- 
 ment, (Part II. Tab. I.) it has been obferved, that in fixing; 
 the chronology of fuch particulars, as are mentioned in 
 the facred Hiftory between the Exodus (or the Ifraelites 
 going out of Egypt) and Solomon's beginning to build 
 the Temple, we muft be guided by i Kings vi. i . where 
 we are exprefsly told, that from the Exodus to the begin- 
 ning to build Solomon's Temple, were four hundred and 
 fourfcore years. Agreeably hereunto it has been alfo 
 there obferved, that reckoning backwards from the be- 
 ginning to build Solomon's Temple, and deducting from 
 four hundred and eighty (which, the forecited facred text 
 tells us, fell in with the fourth year of Solomon's reign) 
 the three foregoing years of Solomon's reign, and the 
 forty years of David's reign, and likewife tlie forty years 
 of Saul's reign ; it will follow, that the laft year of the 
 
 I 4 Judges^ 
 
120 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Judges, or the year before the firft of Saul's reign, muft 
 fall In with the three hundred and ninety-fixth year after 
 the Exodus. And becaufe it is alfo highly probable (as 
 has been before obferved, lafl: page but one of Vol. I.) 
 that the battle recorded i Sam. vii. put an end to the 
 forty years of fervitude mentioned Judg. xiii. i. and that 
 the faid battle was fought in the three hundred and fe- 
 venty-feventh year after the Exodus ; it will follow, that 
 the time from tlie faid battle to Saul's being made King, 
 were nineteen years, wherein Samuel judged Ifrael. When, 
 or how long before the forementioned battle, Samuel be- 
 gan to judge Ifrael, cannot be determined from the facred 
 Hiftory ; and therefore I fliall begin the following Chro- 
 nological Table with the firft year of Saul's reign, which, 
 according to what is before obferved, muft fall in with the 
 three hundred and ninety-feventh year after the Exodus, 
 and fo (according to the calculation in the firft volume) 
 fall in with the iioift year before Chriil, and the 2849th 
 year of the world. 
 
 A CHRO- 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, 
 
 Y'ears of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 ofChrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 Years 
 from the 
 Exodus. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 2849 
 
 1101 
 
 397 
 
 Saul begins to reign. 
 
 2888 
 
 1062 
 
 436 
 
 Saul is flain, having reigned forty 
 years, as we learn, Afts xiii. 21. 
 
 2928 
 
 1022 
 
 476 
 
 David dies, having reigned forty 
 years, s'vl. fcvcn years he reigned hi 
 Hebron, and thirty and three yean 
 be reigned in Jerufakm, 1 King^ 
 ii. IK 
 
 2932 
 
 i 
 
 1018 
 
 480 
 
 Solomon begins to build the Tem- 
 ple, in the four hundred and eight- 
 ieth year, after the children of Ifrael 
 ivere come out of the land of Egypt, 
 in the fourth year of Solomon's rei^?i 
 over Ifrael, 1 Kings vi. 1. So 
 that here we lliall end the com- 
 putation from the Exodus. 
 
 Soiomoa 
 
Ui 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrift's 
 
 Nativity. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 2968 
 
 982 
 
 Solomon dies, having reigned over all (the 
 twelve tribes of) Ifrael forty years, I Kings 
 xi. 42. 
 
 2969 
 
 981 
 
 The divifion of the kingdom of all (the 
 twelve tribes of) Ifrael into two king- 
 doms, one called the kingdom of Jiidab, 
 and including the two tribes of Judah 
 and Benjamin; the other called the ki?ig- 
 dom of Ifrael, and including the other ten 
 tribes. The firft king of the diftinft 
 kingdom of Judah was Rehoboam, the 
 fon of Solomon, from whom the otlier 
 ten tribes revolted, fetting up Jeroboam 
 for their firft King. 1 Kings xii. ; 
 
 Jlehotx)am 
 
A Chronological Table. 
 
 123 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 29S5 
 
 9Q5 
 
 Rehoboam dies, hav- 
 ing reigned fe-ven- 
 tcen years i 1 Kings 
 xiv. 21. 
 
 
 2989 
 
 964 
 
 Abijam fucceeds his 
 father Rehoboam in 
 the eighteenth year of 
 Jerchoam, 1 Kings 
 XV. 1. and confe- 
 queritly the eigh- 
 teenth year after 
 the divifion cf the 
 kingdom. 
 
 In the eighteenth year 
 of Jeroboam began 
 Abijam to reign 0- 
 ver Judah, ] Kings 
 XV. 1 . And confe- 
 quently Jeroboam 
 began his reign in 
 the lirlt year of Re- 
 hoboam. 
 
 29S8 
 
 962 
 
 Abijam dies after a 
 reign oi three years , 
 1 Kings XV. 2. And 
 Afa his fon fucceeds 
 him, I Kings XV. 8. 
 
 In the tzventieth year 
 of Jeroboam began 
 Afa to reign over 
 Judah, 1 Kings xv, 
 9. See note *. 
 
 2990 
 
 960 
 
 In the feeond year of 
 Afa began Nadab 
 to reign over Ifrael, 
 1 Kings XV. 25. See 
 the note *. 
 
 Jeroboam dies, after 
 a reign of two and 
 iiverity years ; and 
 is fucceeded by his 
 fon Nadab, I Kings 
 xiv, 20. See note *. 
 
 2991 
 
 959 
 
 In the third year of 
 Afa did Baallia Hay 
 Nadab, and began 
 to reign in his ftead, 
 1 Kings XV. 28. 33. 
 See note *. 
 
 Nadab is flain by 
 Baallia, after he had 
 reigned tvjo years, 
 1 Kings XV. 25.28 
 See note *. 
 
 * It being evident from 1 Kings xv. 1. and other texts, that Jeroboam 
 beean his reign in the 9blft year before Chrift; and it bci'ng faid, 
 1 Kings xiv. 20. that Jerolx)am reigned -2.2 5'ears ; it follows, that he died 
 in the year (991—21, i. e.) 960 before Chrifl. Wherefore this year 
 falling in with the fecond year of Afa's reign, (I Kings xv. 25.) and 
 Nadab being {lain in the third year cf Afa, (1 Kings xv. 29.) it follows, 
 that when it is faid, 1 Kings xv. 25. that Xadab reigned t-ivo yean, thereby 
 is meant, that he reigned part of two years, vi^. he began his reign in 
 
 960 
 
 iu 
 
124 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 REIVIARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3014 
 
 936 
 
 In the twenty-fixth 
 year of Afa began 
 Elah to reign over 
 Ifrael, 1 Kings xvi. 
 8. 
 
 Baaflia dies, after a 
 reign of twenty and 
 four years, 1 Kings 
 XV. 33. and is fuc- 
 ceeded by his fon 
 Elah, I Kings xvi. 
 6. 
 
 3015 
 
 935 
 
 In the twenty and fe- 
 'ventb year of Afa 
 did Zimri kill E- 
 lah, 1 Kings xvi. 
 15. 
 
 Elah having reigned 
 two years, 1 Kings 
 xvi. 8. is flain by 
 Zimri, who having 
 reigned but /even 
 days, let fire to the 
 royal palace at Tir- 
 zah, and burnt it 
 over his own head, 
 that he might not 
 fall into the hands 
 of Omri, 1 Kings 
 xvi. 18, Sec. 
 
 3019 
 
 931 
 
 In the thirty a?id Jirfi 
 year of Afa began 
 Omri to reign over 
 Ifrael, I Kings xvi. 
 23. See the note f . 
 
 Then (i. e. after the 
 death of Zimri)if tr^ 
 the people of Ifrael 
 divided into ttuo 
 parts : half the peo- 
 ple follozued Tibni to 
 make him King ; arid 
 half followed Omri. 
 But the people that 
 followed Omri pre- 
 
 960 before Chrift, or the fecond year of Afa, after his father's deceafe 
 that fame year, and was flain in 961 before Chrift, or the third year of 
 Afa. And in like manner it is ohfervable, that whereas it is faid, 1 Kings 
 XV. 9. that Afa beg;an his reie;n in the fwemieth year of Jeroboam, or 962 
 before Chrift ; and that Jeroboam, having reigned two and tiuenty years, 
 \ Kings xiv. 20. was fucceeded by Nadab in the fecond year of Afi ; it 
 follows, that Afa began his reign in the other part of the twentieth year 
 of Jeroboam, or 96-2 before Chrift, and fo Afa's firft year fell in partly 
 with the twenty-firft of Jeroboam's reign, or 961 before Chrift : and con- 
 fequently the fecond year of Afa fell in partly with the twenty-fecond of 
 Jeroboam, or 960 before Chrift. 
 
 vaiUd, 
 
A Chronological Table. 
 
 12 S 
 
 Years of the 
 
 World, 
 
 3019 
 
 3020 
 
 5026 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrift's 
 
 Nativity. 
 
 931 
 
 930 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings of Judah. Kings of Ifrael 
 
 924 
 
 In the thirty and eighth 
 year of Afa began 
 Ahab to reign over 
 IlVael, 1 Kings xvi 
 29, See note f. 
 
 'uailed. — So Tibni 
 died, and Omri 
 reigned, 1 Kings xvi. 
 21 — 23. See the 
 note f . 
 
 Six years reigned 
 Omri in Tirzah ; 
 and then having 
 built the city of 
 Samaria, tranflated 
 the royal feat thi- 
 tlier, 1 Kings xvi. 
 23 — 28. See the 
 note f. 
 
 Omri reigned over 
 Ifrael tivclve years, 
 1 Kings xvi. 23. fix 
 years he reigned in 
 Tirzah, ibid, and 
 confequently the o- 
 ther fix in Samaria, 
 where he died, and 
 was buried, his fon 
 Ahab fucceeding 
 him, 1 Kings xvi. 
 28,29. See note f. 
 
 t It being faid, 1 Kings xvi. 23. that in the th'ntj-jirjt year of Afa 
 began Omri to reign over Ifrael ttvehe years ; and it being faid, ver. 29. 
 that in the thirty-eighth year of Afa began Ahab the fon of Omri to reign ; 
 it may be afked, how Omri reigned tivelve years, lince from the thirty- 
 firft of Afa to the thirty-eighth of Afa there are but nine years, including 
 both the thirty-firft and thirty-eighth. It is then to be obferved, that 
 what is faid of Omri's beginning to reign in the thirty-firft of Afa, is to be 
 underflood of his then beginning to reign •mithcut any ri-val, and lb peace- 
 ably. And whereas it is faid, that he reigned ttoel-ve years, it is to be ob- 
 ferved, that, according to this computation, all the years from the murder 
 of Elah are reckoned to the reign of Omri ; namely, from 935 before 
 Chrift, or the twenty-feventh of Afa, wherein Elah was killed by Zimri, 
 to 924 before Chrift, or the thirty-eighth of Afa, wherein Omri died, are 
 twelve years inclufively. Further, it is to be obferved, that the Hebrew 
 word, which is rendered in our tranflation here and elfewhere, began to 
 J^e>!;", does literally import no more than reigned. 
 
 A* 
 
126 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings of Judah. Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3026 
 
 92'i 
 
 As Ahab began his reign at this time, fo 
 we are told, 1 Kings xvi. 34. that in bis 
 
 days did Hid the Bcthelite build Jericbo ; 
 and that be laid tbe foundation thereof in 
 Ahirain his frjl-horn, and Jet up tbe gates 
 thereof in bis you7igefl fon Segiih, according 
 to the ijjord of the Lord, which be ffake by 
 Jojhita, tbe fon of Nun, 
 Alfo from 1 Kings xvii. and following 
 chapters we learn, that the famous and 
 great Prophet Elijah flourilhed in the 
 reign of Ahab ; being taken up into 
 heaven in the reign of Jehoram, Ahab's 
 fecond fon, as we learn from 2 Kings ii. 
 compared with chap. i. and iii. 
 
 A fa 
 
A Chronological Table, 
 
 127 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Ch rift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 3029 
 
 J046 
 
 921 
 
 904 
 
 8047 
 
 903 
 
 3031 
 
 iiyQ 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kinsis of Judah. Kinsfs of Ifrael 
 
 Afa dies, having 
 reigned Jorty and 
 one years, 1 Kings 
 XV. 10. and is fuc- 
 ceeded by Jeho- 
 lliaphat his fon, 1 
 Kinos xxii. 41. 
 
 In the fourth year of 
 Ahab began Jeho- 
 Ihaphat to reign 
 over Judah, 1 Kings 
 xxii. 41. 
 
 In the feventeenth 
 year of Jeholliaphat 
 began Ahaziah to 
 reign over Ifrael, 1 
 Kings xxii. 51. 
 
 In the eighteenth 
 year of Jeholliaphat 
 began Jehoram the 
 fon of Ahab to reign 
 over Ifrael, 2 Kings 
 iii. 1. 
 
 Ahaziah begins to 
 reign this year, be- 
 ing, as it feems, 
 taken into a part- 
 nerlhip of the king- 
 dom by his father 
 Ahab, probably up- 
 on his intended ex- 
 pedition againft the 
 Syrians. 
 
 Ahab dies of a wound 
 received in the bat- 
 tle with the Syrians. 
 And his fon Aha- 
 ziah likewife dies 
 this year, having 
 reigned (atleaftpart 
 of) two years. 
 Kings xxii. 51. and 
 is fucceeded by his 
 
 1 brother Jehoram, 
 becaufe he had no 
 f6ns of his own, 2 
 Kings i. 17. 
 Elilhah fucceeds E- 
 lijah, 2 Kings ii. 
 
 Jehoram the fon of 
 Jeholliaphat began 
 to reign, {Jcbcjba- 
 pbat bang t ben King, 
 i.e.) in confortwith 
 his father, 2 King 
 viii. 16. 
 
 In the fifth year of 
 Jorani the fon of 
 Ahab began Jeho- 
 ram the fon of Jeho- 
 lliaphat to reign, 2 
 Kings viii. \Q. 
 
 Jeholhaphat 
 
128 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Years of the 
 Wond 
 
 3053 
 
 3057 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 897 
 
 893 
 
 3058 
 
 3059 
 
 3065 
 
 892 
 
 891 
 
 Kin2;s of Judah. 
 
 S85 
 
 Jeholliaphat dies, 
 having reigned five 
 and twenty years, 
 1 Kino-s xxii. 42. 
 
 Jehoram King of Ju 
 dah takes his fon 
 Ahaziahintoa part 
 nerlhip of the king 
 dom with him^ i 
 Kings ix, 29. 
 
 Jehoram King of Ju- 
 dah dies , having 
 reigned eight years, 
 and then Ahaziah 
 begins to reign, 
 (viz. alone) who is 
 flain by Jehu's or 
 der, having reign 
 ed one year^ (viz. 
 alone) 2 Kings viii 
 17. 24. 26. and 
 alfo chap. ix. 27. 
 29- 
 
 Kins^s of Ifrael. 
 
 Ahaziah being dead 
 his mother Atha 
 liah ufurps the 
 throne of Judah, 2 
 Kings xi. 1. 
 
 Joalh the fon of Aha- 
 ziah is made King; 
 andAthali.ihisflaIn, 
 having reigned lix 
 3'Cars, 2 Kings xi. 
 3, 4. 16. 
 
 In the X eleventh year 
 of Joram the fon of 
 Ahab began Aha- 
 ziah to reign over 
 Judah, (viz. in con- 
 fort with his father) 
 2 Kings ix. 29. 
 
 In the X twelfth year 
 of Joram King of 
 Ifrael did Ahaziah 
 King of Judah be 
 gin to reign, (viz 
 alone) 2 Kings viii 
 25. In this twelftli 
 year of his reign is 
 Joram King of II 
 rael flain by Jehu, 
 2 Kings ix. 24. For 
 he reigned but 12 
 yearSj 2 Kings iii 
 1, 
 
 Jehu begins to reign 
 over Ifrael, 2 Kings 
 ix. 
 
 In the feventh year 
 of Jehu, Joafh be 
 gan to reign over 
 Judah, 2 Kings xii 
 1. 
 
 X Thefe feeming repugiiances are eafily reconciled, as is here fhewn. 
 
 Jehu 
 
A Chronological Table. 
 
 129 
 
 VOL. II 
 
130 
 
 .A Chronological Table, 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3118 
 
 832 
 
 In the fifteenth year 
 of Amaziah King 
 of Judah, Jerobo- 
 am, the fon of Joafli 
 King of Ifrael, be- 
 gan to reign, (viz. 
 alone) 2 Kings xiv. 
 23. 
 
 Joafli King of Ifrael 
 dies, after a reign of 
 fixteen years, and 
 then his fon Jero- 
 boam begins to 
 reign, (viz. alone) 2 
 Kings xiii. 10. and 
 chap. xiv. 23. This 
 King reftored the 
 coaft of Ifrael, ac- 
 cording to the word 
 of the Lord by Jo- 
 nah the Prophet, 
 chap. xiv. ver. 25. 
 whence it is evi- 
 dent, that the faid 
 Prophet lived in or 
 before this reign. 
 
 3132 
 
 818 
 
 Amaziah is llain, af- 
 ter a reign of 20 
 years, 2 Kings xiv. 
 2. and 15 years af- 
 ter the death of Je- 
 hoalli King of If- 
 rael, 2 Kings xiv. 
 17. and is fucceed- 
 ed by his fon Aza- 
 riah, ver. 2 1 . 
 
 In thetwenty-feventh 
 year of Jeroboam 
 King of Ifrael, (viz. 
 of his partnerlliip in 
 the kingdom with 
 his father) began 
 Azariah King of 
 Judah to reign, 2 
 Kings XV. 1. 
 
 It 
 
A Chronological Table. 
 
 131 
 
 Years of the 
 World 
 
 3132 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 
 of Ch rift's 
 
 Nativity. 
 
 818 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kinoes of Judah. 
 
 Kinsrs of Ifrael. 
 
 It is to be obferved, that this Azariah King 
 of Judah is otherwife called Uzziah, as 
 2 Kings XV. 13. And we learn from Ifa 
 i. 1. that in the days of this King it was, 
 that Ifaiah the Prophet began his pro- 
 phecies recorded in the faid books, and 
 prophefied during the reign of the three 
 fucceeding Kings of Judah, viz. Jotham, 
 Ahaz, and Hezekiah. 
 
 Likewife we read, Hof. i. 1. that the word 
 of the Lord came unto Hofea, in the days 
 of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, 
 Kings of Judah, and in the days of Jero- 
 boam the fon of Joafli King of Ifrael. 
 
 Likewife Amos prophefied in the days of 
 Uzziah, and Jeroboam the fon of Joalh, 
 Amos i. 1. 
 
 Joel is alio efteemed to have prophefied in 
 the days of Uzziah and Jeroboam. 
 
 Ksr 
 
 Jeroboara 
 
13-a 
 
 A Chyonolo^lcal Table. 
 
 \ 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 'ears before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 ofChrift's - 
 Nativitj'. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3158 
 
 792 
 
 
 Jeroboam dies, after 
 a reign of forty - 
 one years, (alone, 
 2 Kings xiv. 23. 
 
 3169 
 
 781 
 
 In the thirty-eighth 
 year of Azariah 
 King of Judah, be- 
 gan Zachariah to 
 reign over Jlrael, 
 2 Kings XV, 8. 
 
 Zachariah fucceeds 
 his father Jerobo- 
 am, but, as it feems, 
 not immediately, 
 but after an inter- 
 regnum of ten or 
 eleven years : he 
 reigns fix months, 
 2 Kings XV. 8. 
 
 3170 
 
 780 
 
 In the thirty-ninth 
 year of Azariah be- 
 gan Shallum to 
 reign over Ifrael, 2 
 Kings XV. 13. 
 
 In the thirty-ninth 
 year of Azariah be- 
 gan Menahem to 
 reign over Ifrael, 
 2 Kings XV, IJ. 
 
 Shallum confpired a- 
 gainll Zachariah, 
 and llew him, and 
 reigned in his fiead. 
 He reigned a full 
 month, 2 Kings xv. 
 10. 13. For Me- 
 nahem fmote him, 
 and reigned in his 
 ftead. Ibid. 14, 
 
 3181 
 
 769 
 
 In tlie fiftieth year 
 of Azariah began 
 Pekahiah to reign 
 over Ifrael, 2 Kings 
 XV. 23. 
 
 Menahem dies, after 
 a reign of ten years, 
 and is fucceeded by 
 his fon Pekahiah, 2 
 Kings XV, 17. 22. 
 
 3183 
 
 7Q7 
 
 In the fifty-feconc 
 year of Azariah be- 
 gan Pekah to reign 
 over Ifrael, 2 Kings 
 XV. 27. This yeai 
 alfo Azariah dies 
 after a reign of fifty- 
 two years, 2 King; 
 XV. 2. 
 
 Pekah, a captain, con- 
 fpired againlt Pe- 
 kahiah, and fmote 
 him, and reigned in 
 his room, 2 Kings 
 XV. 25. 
 
 Azariah 
 
A Chronological Talle. 
 
 ^^5 
 
 Y'ears of the 
 World. 
 
 Vears befon 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 of Chrifl's 
 Nativity. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings ef Jndah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3184 
 
 7^6 
 
 Azariah being dead, 
 his fon Jotham fuc- 
 ceeds him in the 
 kingdom of Judah, 
 2 Kings XV. 7. 
 
 Micah prophelied in 
 the days of Jotham, 
 Ahaz, and Heze- 
 kiah, Mic. i. 1. 
 
 In the fecond year ol 
 Pekah began Jo- 
 tham to reign over 
 Judah, 2 Kings xv. 
 32. 
 
 3200 
 
 750 
 
 Jotham dies, after a 
 reign of fixteen 
 years, and Ahaz his 
 fon reigns in his 
 ftead, 2 Kings xv. 
 33. 38. 
 
 In the feventeenth 
 year of Pekah be- 
 gan Aliaz King ot 
 Judah to reign, 2 
 Kings xvi. I. 
 
 3203 
 
 7-^7 
 
 In the twentieth year 
 of Jotham, (i. e in 
 tJie twentieth year 
 after Jotham Ivad 
 begun to reign, or 
 in the third year of 
 Ahaz) did Holhea 
 Hay Pekah, 2 Kings 
 XV. 30. See the 
 note *. 
 
 Hofliea made a con- 
 fpiracy againft Pe- 
 kah, and llew him, 
 after a reign of 
 twenty years, 2 
 Kings XV. 27. and 
 reigned in his ftead, 
 2 Kings XV. 30. 
 
 3212 
 
 738 
 
 In the twelfth year 
 of .-ihaz began Ho- 
 fr.ea to reign over 
 Ifrael, 2 Kings xvii. 
 ver. 1 . 
 
 Holliea, after an in- 
 terregnum for nine 
 years, began to 
 reign over Ifrael, 
 2 Kings xvii. 1, 
 
 * It being faid, 2 Kings xv. 33. that Jotham reigned ^.v/ft-n years; and 
 it being laid, ver. :30. of the fame chapter, that Ilofhea Hew Pekah in the 
 ttventieth year cf Jotham ; it follows, either, that by the iivent'wih year cf 
 Jothnm nmft be underflood the twentieth year from the beginning of 
 Joiham's reign, as it is above obferved, or elfe, that when it is faid, that 
 Jotham reigned fixteen years, thereby is to be underftood, that he reigned 
 fixteen years alone, ;.nd then took his foil Ahaz mto a partnerlhip of the 
 kingdom with him ; and confequently the following vears may be af- 
 cribed either to him or his fon Ahaz ; and fo the twentieth of Jotham is 
 the fame with the third of Ahaz. 
 
134 
 
 A Chronological Tuhle. 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Year 
 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 Kings of Judah. 
 
 Kings of Ifrael. 
 
 3216 
 
 734 
 
 Ahaz dies, after a 
 reign of 16 years, 
 2 Kings xvi. 2. and 
 is fucceeded by his 
 fon Hezekiah, 2 
 Kings xviii, 1. 
 
 In tlie third year of 
 Hofliea began He- 
 zekiah King of Ju- 
 dah to reign, 2 
 Kings xviii. 1. 
 
 3221 
 
 729 
 
 
 In the ninth year of 
 Holhea,theKingof 
 Allyria took Sama- 
 ria, and carried If- 
 rael away into Af- 
 fyria ; and fo put an 
 end to the kingdom of 
 IJrael, 2 Kings xvii. 
 6. 
 
 Hezekiah 
 
A Chronological Table. 
 
 ns 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon "War 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 3244 
 
 706 
 
 Hezekiah dies, after a reign of twenty-nine 
 years, (2 Kings xviii. 2.) and is fucceeded 
 by his fon Manaffeh in the kingdom of 
 Judah, 2 Kings xx. 21. 
 
 3299 
 
 651 
 
 Manaffeh dies, after a reign of fifty-five 
 years, (2 Kings xxi. 1.) and Amon his 
 fon reigns in his ftead. Ibid. ver. 18. 
 
 3301 
 
 649 
 
 Amon having reigned two years, is flain 
 by his I'ervants, and Jofiah his fon reigns 
 in his ftead, 2 Kings xxi, I9, 26. In the 
 days of Jofiah prophefied Zephaniah 
 (Zeph. i. ].) and Jeremiah ; which lart 
 prophefied aUb in the days of the follow- 
 ing Kings, Jehoiakim and Zedekiah, 
 even unto the captivity of Judah, Je- 
 rem. i 2, 3. 
 
 3332 
 
 018 
 
 Jofiah, after a reign of thirty-one years, 
 (2 Kings xxii. 1 .) is killed, and is fuc- 
 ceeded by his fon Jehoahaz j who hav- 
 ing reigned three months, is depofed by 
 Pharaoh-nechoh, and his brother Eliakim 
 is made King, his name being turned to 
 Jehoiakim, 2 Kings xxiii. 29—34. 
 
 In his days was Daniel the prophet carried 
 to Babylon, Dan. i. 1 — 6. 
 
 3343 
 
 607 
 
 Jehoiakim having reigned eleven years, 
 (2 Kings xxiii. 36.) dies, and is fuc- 
 ceeded by his fon Jehoiachin : who hav- 
 ing reigned three months, is depofed by 
 Nebuchadnezzar, in the eighth year of 
 Nebuchadnezzar's reign, and his uncle 
 Mattaniah is made King in his place, 
 his name being changed to Zedekiah, 
 2 Kings xxiv. 6 — 17. 
 
 3347 
 
 603 
 
 In the fifth year of King Jehoiachin's cap- 
 tivity, began Ezekiel to prophefy, Ezek. 
 i. 2. 
 
 k4 
 
 Jerulaiem 
 
135 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 Years of the 
 World. 
 
 Years before 
 the com- 
 mon Y'e^r 
 of Chrift's 
 Nativity'. 
 
 REMARKABLE PARTICULARS. 
 
 3354 
 
 596 
 
 Jerufalem taken by Nebuchadnezzar, and 
 the Temple deitroyed, and Zedekiali, Sec. 
 carried captive unto Babylon; and fo an 
 end put to the kingdom of Jiidah. And 
 here we Ihall put an end to this Chrono- 
 logical Table. 
 
AN 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 PART I. 
 
THE 
 
 JOURNEYINGS 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR BLESSED LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 JESUS CHRIST: 
 
 OR, A 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Places mentioocd, or referred to, 
 IN THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 
 CHAP. L ' 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 Of the Holy Land in general, and its principal Divi/ions; \ 
 
 • as alj'o of Juch other Places, as lay without the Holy 
 
 Land, and are mentioned or referred to in the four Gof- 
 
 pels, 
 
 Among the great and glorious advantages, enjoyed of j. 
 old by the Jews above the Gentiles, it may juftly be The Holy 
 
 efteemed none of the lead, that our blefled Lord and Sa- fo called. i 
 
 viour Jesus Christ not only came of them according to | 
 iheflefli, Rom. ix. 5. but alfo, during his ftay in the flejh 
 
 here upon earth, divelt among themy John i. 14. making \ 
 
 fo conftant an abode with them, as that we read not in ! 
 
 Scripture he ever went out of the bounds of the Holy | 
 
 Land, but when Jofeph fled with hira, then a child, into j 
 
140 The Geography of (he Neic Tejlament ; ; 
 
 PART I. Eg3q:)t, In order to avoid the wicked and fecret defigns of ' 
 
 *■" Herod againft his hfe. His coniing into the world was I 
 
 indeed intended to prove, in God's appointed time, an unl- 
 
 verfal benefit to the whole world : but it feemed good to ; 
 
 his Divine Wifdoni to fhew in the firft place ajpecial fa- i 
 
 vour to thofe, who had for fo long a time been his | 
 
 peculiar people, in making choice of their country to ! 
 
 be the feat of his conitant refidence, whillr he hved here ; 
 
 on earth. Aixl a great bleffing was this his relidencc, in- 1 
 
 afmuch as he went about their country doing good. Acts i 
 
 X. 38. not only to men's bodies by his miraculous cures, ■ 
 
 but alfo to their fouls by his moft holy doctrine and life. ; 
 
 And it is on account, chiefly and eminently, of the tui- j 
 
 fpotted hoUnefs of our Redeemer, the ever blefled and ever \ 
 to be adored Jesus, that the land of the Jews, wherein 
 
 he lived, is by us Chriftians dignified with the moll ho- ; 
 
 nourable title of the Holy Land. \ 
 
 2. The name, whereby it is der.oted in the New as well as -| 
 
 Sc"j?ure ^^^^ O^^ Teftament, is the land of Ifrael, Matt. ii. 20, 21. \ 
 
 the land of Under which name in its larger acceptation is compre- j 
 bended all that traft of ground, on each fide the courfe of 
 the ri\'er Jordan, w hich God gave for an inheritance to 
 the children of Ifrael. And within this extent or compafs 
 lay all the provinces or countries, which our Lord ho- 
 noured Avith his prefencc, excepting Egypt ; and fo s\\ the 
 3 countries or places, but a sary few, mentioned or referred 
 A general to by the four Evangelifts, or in the hiftory of our Sa- 
 
 view of the . , ,.p 
 countries VlOUr S life. 
 
 mentioned Now before I enter upon a particular defcription of our 
 
 in the four „ . , ^ • • ^ • • i 
 
 Gofpels, Saviour s Journeyings, it may be convenient to give here a 
 ^^°j]^ ^[P^'^ general view of the faid countries. I fliall begin with the 
 principal celebrated province of Judea, and fo take the reft as they 
 the' Holy come in my way, in a geographical order, or with refpe6t 
 Laud. to their fituation. 
 
 -4. Judea then took its name originally from Judah, the 
 
 Of Judea. fourth fon of Jacob, A\hofe offspring made up the mod 
 
 renowned of the twelve tribes of Ifrael, (moft renowned, 
 
 as on other accounts, fo efpecially becaufe of itfprang 
 
 OUT 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyhigs. 141 
 
 (.nr Saviour, ITeb. vli. 14.) Hence by the children. ofJu-di^^- J. 
 dah were originaHy iinderftood only the trihe of Judah ; 
 and by the laud of Judah, only the portion of land that 
 appertained to that tribe. B\it in procefs of time, when 
 ten of the twelve tribes revolted from the houfe of David, 
 and ere(5led thenifelves into a diftin(Sl kingdom, under the 
 title of the kiugdom of Jfrael ; then the other two tribes, 
 Judah and BeTijaniin, uhicli adhered to the houfe of Da- 
 vid, began to be bolh of them comprehended under one 
 common title of the hiugdom of Judah, or (imply Judah. 
 And afterwards by degrees, as the people of the kingdom 
 of Judah did enlarge their polfeffions, more efpecially 
 upon the ten tribes being carried away into captivity by 
 the King of Alfyria, (\^'hen thole of Judah feemed to have 
 polTefTed thenifelves of the land pertaining to the two ad- 
 joining tribes of Simeon and Dan, then left defolate,) 
 upon thefe acqiiifitions the name of Judah or Judea began 
 to be extended to all the fouthern traft of the land of 
 Ifrael, fo as to include under it, not only what of old be- 
 longed to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, but alfo what 
 belonged to the tribes of Simeon and Dan. And in fur- 
 ther procefs of time, efpecially after the return of the 
 Jews from the Babyloniih captivity, the name of Judea 
 was extended in general to all the Holy Land, at lead to 
 all the parts of it inhabited by Jews. In this largeft ac- 
 ceptation it is taken, Luke xxiii. 5, &c. In the other ac- 
 ceptation, wherein it denoted all the fouth part of the 
 Holy Land, it is always taken where it is mentioned in 
 conjunclion with Galilee, Samaria, and the country^ be- 
 yond Jordan ; excepting only one place, of which I fhall 
 fpeak diftin6fly in the enfuing paragraph. 
 
 The place referred to by me in the foregoing paragraph 5, 
 is Mark iii. 7, 8. where we are told, that a great vudti-OfUnmes.. 
 tude followed Jesus frojn Galilee, and from Judea, and 
 from Jerufalevi, and from Idumea, &.c. Now Idumea, 
 though it be no more than the Greek name, framed from, 
 and anfwering to, the Hebrew Edom, yet is not here to 
 be underllood of the original habitation of the Edomites, 
 
 mount 
 
142 The Geographj of the New Teflament ; 
 
 PART I. mount Selr; (of which fee Deut. ii. 5;) but by Idumea In 
 " this place of St. Ma.rk, feeras much more probably to be 
 
 denoted the more fouthern part of the province of Judea, 
 which during the captivity of the Jews at Babylon, being 
 left deftitute or not fufficiently inhabited by its natives, 
 feems to have been polTefled by the neighbouring Idu- 
 m.-eans. Thefe Idunineans, though (when they ^^'ere af- 
 terwards quite difpoffefled again of many places in Judea, 
 and were brought fo low by the conquering arms of the 
 Maccabees, as to be forced to comply with fuch tenns as 
 the Jews offered them) they chofe rather to embrace Ju- 
 daifm, than to quit the habitations they were poflefled of J 
 and, though hereupon they were incorporated into the 
 body of the Jewifli nation, and were reckoned themfelves 
 among the Jews; yet however the tract of Judea inhabited 
 by them did not fo foon lofe the name of Idumea derived 
 from them, but retained it not only In the times of the 
 New Teftament, as appears from this place of St. Mark, 
 but alfo for a confiderable time afterwards, as appears 
 from common writers. 
 Q, Above Judea northwards lay the province of Samaria, 
 
 Of Samaria, fo called from its city of the fame name, formerly the 
 capital of the kingdom of Ifrael, namely, from the reign 
 of Omri, its founder. For he hought the hill Samaria of 
 Shemer for trvo talents of filver, and built on the hill, and 
 called the name of the city ivhich he huilt, after the name 
 of Shemer, owner of the hill, Samaria, i Kings xaI. 24. ^ 
 This province, as well as the former of Judea, ftretched 
 Itfelf from the Mediterranean Sea weftward, to the river 
 Jordan eaftward, taking up the moft confiderable part of 
 what formerly pertained to the tribe of Ephraim, and the 
 half tribe of ManafTes on the weft fide of Jordan, and ly- 
 ing exaftly between Judea to the fouth, and Galilee to 
 the north. Whence St. John faith, chap. iv. 4. that our 
 Saviour mnji needs go throngli Samaria, when he left Judea 
 and departed into Galilee ; wdiich laft therefore comes next 
 to be defcrlbed in tlie geographical order I above propofed 
 here to follow. 
 
 I pafs 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. 143 
 
 T pafs by the etymology or derivation of the word Ga- CHAP. r. 
 like, there being not enough faid in Scripture to make a ' 
 
 well grounded conjecture concerning it. I obferve rather, /[^i^^ 
 that this country above all the others was moft honoured 
 with our Saviour's prefence. It was here that he was 
 conceived, Luke i. 26, &c ; it was hither that Jofeph and 
 Mary returned with him, then a child, out of Egypt ; it 
 was here he fettled and lived with his reputed father, and 
 the blefled Virgin his mother, till he began to be about 
 thirty years of age, and was baptized of John, Matt. ii. 23, 
 23. Luke ii. 39, 51. Matt. iii. 13. Luke iii. 23. It was hi- 
 ther he returned after his baptifm and temptation by the 
 Devil, Luke iv. 14. And after his entry upon his public 
 miniftiy, though he frequently vifited the other provinces, 
 yet it was here that his dwelling-place was. Matt. iv. 13. 
 And laftly, it was here our Lord made his firft appearance 
 to the eleven Apoftles after his refurretlion. Matt, xxviii. 
 16. To all which may be added, that the moft confider- 
 able part, if not all, of his faid Apoftles were of this coun- 
 try; whence they are all ftyled by the angels, A6ls i. 11. 
 men of Galilee. It remains only to obferve here farther, 
 that Galilee took up what was formerly poflefled by the 
 tribes of Iffachar and Zabulon and Naphtali, and the in- 
 land part of the tribe of Alher. A more diilinft account 
 of the bounds of Galilee will appear, from what is to be 
 faid of the countries joining upon it, which I therefore 
 proceed to. 
 
 As Galilee was bounded on the fouth with Samaria, fo 3. 
 it was bounded on the weft and north with the coafts of ^f the 
 Tyre and Sidon, which were two very confiderable cities. Tyre and 
 feated on the Mediterranean Sea, and thereupon ceIe-^"^°"" 
 brated for merchandize in facred (as well as heathen) hif- 
 tory, Ifai. xxiii. They both lay within the land of Ca- 
 naan ; and Sidon, as it was fo called from the firft-born of 
 Canaan, Gen. x. 15. fo was it the northern border of the 
 land of Canaan, Gen. x. 19. and upon divifion of the faid 
 land among the tribes of Ifrael, it, together with Tyre, 
 fell to the lot of the tribe of Alher, Jofti. xix. 38, 29. But 
 
144 
 
 The Geography of the New TeftaMent ; 
 
 9- 
 
 Of Abilene 
 
 PART I. we read, Juclg. i. 31. that AJJier did not drive out the in- 
 
 ' habitants of Sidon, nor of the other maritime places there 
 
 mentioned, which lay along upon that fea-coaft, hut duelf 
 
 in thofe parts among the Canaanites, the inhabitants of the 
 
 land. 
 
 There remains now only the eaftern boundary of Galilee 
 to be fpoken to ; and this was made up of the countries 
 of Abilene and Iturffia, with Trachonitis. Of thefe Abi- 
 lene lay higheft to the north, and was fo named from its 
 chief to\^-n Abila, and is thought by fome to have lain 
 within the borders of Nephtalim, though it was never fub- 
 dued by that tribe. Mr. Maundrell tells us, that tlie next 
 day after he left Damafcvis, in his return towards Tripoli, 
 they came to a fmall village, called Sinie ; juft by which 
 is an ancient ftrufture on the top of an high hill, fuppofed 
 to be the tomb of Abel, and to have given the adjacent 
 country in old times the name of Abilene. The tomb is 
 thirty yards long, and yet is here believed to have been 
 but juft proportioned to the ftature of him that was buried 
 in it. 
 
 Below Abilene, on the eaft of the courfe of Jordan, lay 
 
 Ofltuuea, Iturcea, thought to have taken its name originally from 
 Jetur, Gen. xxv. 15. one of the fons of lilimael, who fet- 
 tled in thefe parts, and whofe poilerity was afterwards 
 either quite driven out, or fubdued by thofe Amorites, 
 over whom in the time of Moles reigned Og, by the title 
 of the King of Ballian : Ituraea, therefore, being much 
 the fame with the kingdom of Baftian, was a conliderable 
 part of that tra6l of ground, which Mofes gave to that 
 half tribe of Manaffes, which fixed on the call of Jordan. 
 And to the fame half tribe appertained the region ofylrgobf 
 Deut. iii. 13. or the country about mount Gilead, which 
 from its craggy rough mountains or hills was called by 
 the Greeks Trachonitis, /'. e. the rough or mountainous 
 country. This country lay eaft of Itura*a, and together 
 witli it made one tetrarchy, Luke iii. i. in our Sa- iour's 
 
 Atetrarchy.time. In order to underftand the import or meaning of 
 which word, it may not be unufeful to oblcrve, that, upon 
 
 thi- 
 
 10. 
 
 and Tra- 
 choaitis. 
 
 what. 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. 14^ | 
 
 the death of Herod the Great, his kingdom was divided CH.IP. I. 
 
 into four parts, which were therefore called tetrarcJues ; 
 
 that is, governments confifting of a fourth part, or rather 
 divifion (for they were not equal parts) of the aforefaid 
 Herod's kingdom. Thefe are all mentioned by St. Luke 
 in the place above cited, viz. the tetrarchy of Galilee, be- 
 longing to Herod furnamed Antipas ; the tetrarchy of 
 Ituraia and Trachonitis, belonging to his brother Philip ; 
 and the tetrarchy of Abilene, belonging to Lyfanias : the 
 fourth divifion was that of Judea, Samaria, and Idumea, 
 which (Archelaus, eldeft Ion of Herod the Great, enjoyed 
 for a time with the title of King, Matt. ii. 22. but he be- 
 ing afterward difplaced, his kingdom) was made a pro- 
 vince of the Roman empire, governed by Pontius Pilate 
 at the time of our Saviour's crucilixion. 
 
 We have now gone round the borders of Galilee, and ^ l • 
 there is remaining but one province more, which lay ^^ the ' "* 
 u'ithin the bounds of the land of Ifrael, and that is Peraea, country be- 
 or the country beyond Jordan, lying to the fouth of dan. 
 Itursea, and to the eaft of Judea and Samaria, and pof- 
 felTed of old by the two tribes of Reuben and Gad. 
 
 As for Decapolis, it was a tra6l fo named from ten con- '2. 
 fiderable cities contained therein; fome of which layij^^ ecap - 
 without, others (if not the greater part) lay within the 
 Holy Land, partly in Ituraea, partly in Peraea. 
 
 Having gone through the provinces or countries men- ^3' 
 tioned in the Gofpels, and lying (at leall moftly) with'm 
 the land of Ifrael, I am in the laft place to take notice of 
 thofe few countries and places that lay ivit/iout the 
 land of Ifrael, and are mentioned in the Golpels. I 
 (liall begin with Syria ; under which name, though hea- 
 then authors do Ibmetimes include the Holy Land as a 
 part of it, yet by facred writers it is, I think, always ufed 
 in a more reltrained fenfe, and in the New Teftaraent as a 
 Gountr)' difiinct not only from the Holy Land, but alfo 
 from Phoenicia (mentioned Acts xi. 19, &cc. and of which 
 the coalts of Tyre and Sidon were the fouthern part.) So 
 that by Syria in the New Teftament is to be underftood 
 VOL. II. L the 
 
14<5 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART I. the country lying to the eaft and north-eaft of the Holy 
 
 Land, between Phoenicia and the Mediterranean Sea to 
 
 the weft, and the river Euphrates to the eaft. 
 14. Beyond Syria and its adjoining country Mefopotamia, 
 
 OfNiaeveh. mentioned Atts vii. 2. on the river Tigris, is the city of 
 Nineveh generally fuppof'ed to have been fituated, and to 
 have been built by Ninirod. It is famous for being the 
 capital city of the firft, that is the Aftyrian, empire; as 
 alfo for its greatnefs, and for its inhabitants repenting at 
 the preaching of the prophet Jonas, Jon. iii. 3, 5. on 
 which laft account it is mentioned by our blefled Saviour, 
 Matt. xii. 41. 
 I5_ As Nineveh was the capital of the AflTyrian empire, 
 
 OfBabylon. whilft it Continued entire ; {o upon its being broken into 
 two parts, one feized on by the Medes, the other by the 
 Chaldaeans, the capital of this latter part was Babylon, 
 founded likewife by Nimrod, Gen. x. 10. and of vaft big- 
 nel's, and very famous in facred as well as conmion writ- 
 ers, efpecially on account of the captivity of the Jews into 
 the countries under its dominion ; for which reafon it is 
 mentioned by St. Matthew, chap. i. ver. 17. It lay in 
 Chaldaea, on a ftreani of the great river Euphrates. 
 jQ In the lame place, where our Saviour mentions Ni- 
 
 Oftheking-neveh, he makes mention likewife of the Queen of the 
 Queen of '^ S^'^^'^^h ^'^^ Came from the uitermoji parts of the earth to 
 the South, fjcar the ivifdom of Solomon, Matt. xii. 42. Now it is 
 evident from the hiftory of Solomon, recorded in the Old 
 Teftament, that by the Queen of the South, is to be under- 
 ftood the Queen of Sheba, i Kings x. 1 ; which Sheba was 
 the capita] city of a confiderable kingdom in the moft 
 fouthern part of Arabia : fince therefore Arabia is that 
 country which takes up all that part of the Afiatic con- 
 tinent that lies fouth of the Holy Land, even fo far as to 
 the main Southern Ocean ; and fince the kingdom of 
 Sheba took up the moft fouthern part of Arabia, it ap- 
 pears that the Queen of Sheba is very properly faid to 
 come from the uttermoji parts of the earth that way> 
 namely, fouthwards in refpeft of the Holy Land. 
 
 To 
 
Or, o7ir Saviour's Jouryieyhigs. 147 : 
 
 To the weft of Arabia lay the country of Egypt, fa- CI I a p. 1, 
 mous in the Old Teftament for God's bringing out from 
 thence the children of Ifrael, his peculiar people, and^^ '^^•^ ^ 
 
 therefore ftyled by the prophet Hofea, chap. xi. i. his ■ 
 
 Son, namely, by virtue of the covenant which God made 
 u'ith Abraham, A6ts iii. 25. The fame country is men- 
 tioned by St. Matthew, chap. ii. 13, 14, 15, &c. on account j 
 of our Saviour's being carried thither to avoid the wicked 
 purpofes of Herod againft his life ; and being upon the death 
 of Herod called back again out of Egypt into the land of 
 Ifrael, whereby the prophetical part of Hofea's words in 
 the place juft now cited did receive a literal and full 
 completion, our bleflTed Saviour being the Son of God by j 
 nature. | 
 
 Beyond Egypt weftward, not far from the Mediter- IS. . 
 
 ranean fea, ilood Cyrene, fo confiderable a city, as fo y^^"*^* ; 
 give the name of Cyrenaica to the adjacent parts of j 
 
 Africk. Of this more in the fecond Part ; I fliall here | 
 
 only obferve, that of this place was Simon the Cyre- I 
 
 nian, on whom the foldiers laid our Saviour's crofs, to j 
 
 carry it after him to the place of crucifixion, Luke | 
 
 xxiii. 26. , 
 
 There remains but one place more to be here taken no- 'Q* 
 tice of, and that is Rome, the capital of the Roman em- ^^ jj^°'^^'_ \ 
 
 pire, by whofe arms the Jewifli nation was at firft fubdued, mans. j 
 
 and afterwards finally deftroyed, or driven out of their 
 own country ; the very fame calamity which they caufe- < 
 
 lefsly feared would be the confequence of believing Jesus "i 
 
 to be the Chrifl, being by the juft judgment of God i 
 
 brought upon them as a punifhment for their crucifying ■ 
 
 him. For, according to our Saviour's predictions, Matt, 
 xxiii. 36. and xxiv. 34. the generation then prefent did not 
 paj's away before all that he there denounced againft the 
 Jews were fulfilled, and the Romans came and took away I 
 
 both their place and nation, John xi. 48. j 
 
 Having thus given a general defcription of the feveral ; 
 
 countries honoured with our Saviour's prefence, or fo 
 
 h % much J 
 
148 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART 1. much as mentioned or referred to in the Gofpels, I come 
 
 • now to give a particular defcription of our Saviour's 
 
 Journeyings, which I fhall diftinguifli according to the 
 feveral moft remarkable periods of his hfe here on 
 earth. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 1 
 
Or^ our Saviour's Journey'uigs. 149 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of our Saviour'' s Journey in gs, from his Birth to his Baptifm, 
 and Entrance upon his public Minifiry or Preaching of 
 the Gofpel. 
 
 W HEN the time appointed by the Divine Wifdom for 1 . 
 the coming of the Meffias into the world drew nigh, the Of ^^aza- 
 Angel Gabriel uas fent from God to the Virgin JSIary, to 
 let her know that flie was fo highly favoured, as to be 
 made choice of for the mother of Him, u'ho ftiould be 
 called the Son of the Higheft, and fhould reign over the 
 hoife of Jacob for ever, and of whofe kingdom there fJionld 
 be no end, that is, in fliort, of the Meflias, or Redeemer of 
 the world. The blefled Virgin then lived in a city of 
 Galilee, called Nazareth, fituated in the fouth-weft part of 
 Galilee, and fo not far from the confines of Samaria to the 
 fouth, and nearer to the coafts or territories of Tyre and 
 Sidon to the north-weft. It is at prefent (as we are in- 
 formed by tlie late reverend and ingenious Mr. Maundrell^, 
 who vifited it but ten years ago, viz. A. D. 1697. in his 
 return from Jerufalem to Aleppo) only an inconfiderable 
 village, iituate in a kind of round concave valley on the 
 top of an high hill. Here is a convent built over what is 
 faid to be the place of the Annunciation, or where the 
 bleffed Virgin received the joyful meflage brought her by 
 the Angel. Here is alfo (hewn the houfe of Jofeph, being 
 the fame, as the friars of the convent tell you, wherein 
 the Son of God lived for near thirty years in fubjeftion to 
 man, Luke ii. 51. And not far diftant from hence they 
 fhew likewife the fynagogue, v/herein our blefled Lord 
 preached that fermon, Luke iv. 16. by which his country- 
 men were fo exafperated, or filled ivith wrath, that they 
 rofe up and thrvfl him out of the city, and led hiin unto the 
 irow of the hill whereon their city ivas built, that they 
 
 *.Tourney from Aleppo to Jerufalem, p, 110, 111. 1 
 
 L 3 might i 
 
150 The Geography of the New Tejiament; 
 
 PART I. might ca/i him down headlong, Luke iv. 28, 29. This fame 
 " precipice they now call tlie mountain of precipitation, for 
 
 the reafon juft mentioned. It is at leaft half a league diftant 
 ft-om Nazareth fouthward, and in going to it you crofs firtt 
 over the vale in which Nazareth ftands; and then going 
 down two or three furlongs, in a narrow cleft between the 
 rocks, you there clamber up a fliort but difficult way on 
 the right hand. At the top of this you find a great 
 ftone ftanding on the brink of the precipice, which is 
 faid to be the very place whence our Lord was defigned to 
 be thrown down by his enraged neighbours, had he not 
 made a miraculous efcape out of their hands. There are 
 in this ftone feveral little holes, refembling the prints of 
 fingers thruft into it : thefe, the friars will tell you, are 
 the imprefles of Chrift's fingers, made in the hard ftone, 
 whilft he refifted the violence that was offered to him. 
 At this place there are feen two or three cifterns for faving 
 water, and a few ruins, which is all that now remains of a 
 religious building founded here by the pious Emprefs He- 
 lena, mother of Conftantine the Great. And whereas the 
 places, where are fhewn the houfe of Joi'eph and the lyna- 
 gogue wherein our Saviour preached, were anciently dig- 
 nified each with an handfome church by the fame Emprefs, 
 thefe monuments of her piety are now likewife in ruins. 
 The Cham- Before we leave Nazareth, as it will not be altogether 
 Ann°^nc^^ impertinent, fo neither may it be altogether unufeful 
 tioa (aid by (namely, in order to lay open the unreafonable and abfurd 
 to beTe- * bigotry of the Papifts) to obferve, that in how mean a 
 moved by condition foever Nazareth may be at prefent, yet fome part 
 N;.zarethtoof its aucieut buildings, I mean the chamber wherein the 
 Lorecto. Virgin Mary is faid to be fitting, when the Angel brought 
 her thofe joyful tidings above related, has had better 
 luck, even at the no lefs expence than of a downright 
 miracle, if we can believe the popifli legends : for in 
 thefe it is faid, that this fame chamber being after the 
 bleffed Virgin's departure had in great reverence by 
 Chriltians, and remaining in Nazareth till the Holy Land 
 was fubdued by the Turks and Saracens, A. D. 1291, it 
 
 was 
 
Or, 07tr Saviour" s Jolirneying'i. 151 
 
 was then moft miraculoufly tranfported into Sclavonia. chap. II. 
 But that countr)' being unworthy of the Virg'n's pre fence, — ■■ 
 it was by the angels carried over into Italy, and at length 
 fettled at Loretto, then a village in the Ecclefiaftical State, 
 or Pope's dominion, his Holinefs's territories being, with- 
 out doubt, the moft worthy in the world to be the re- 
 ceptacle of fuch an holy apartment. So extraordinary 
 an arrival of fo extraordinary a relick was quickly noifed 
 about ; and not only the people of all ranks came to vifit 
 it with great veneration, but even the popes themfelves 
 have paid it more than ordinary refpett, one of them 
 building a moft (lately church over this chamber, which 
 is now become, by prefents made to the Lady of it, the 
 richeft in the world ; another ere6^ing the village of Lo- 
 retto, where it ftands, into a city and bifhop's fee. So 
 that Nazareth and Loretto have as it were changed con- 
 ditions one with the other, Nazareth being formerly a 
 city and bifliop's or archbifhop's fee, but now a village ; 
 and Loretto being formerly a village, but now a city and 
 birtiop's fee. 
 
 It is time to take leave for the prefent of Nazareth, and 2. 
 to attend the Virgin Mary in her journey thence to vifit^^^ '^cHill 
 her coufin Elifabeth, who, the Angel acquainted her, had judea. 
 already gone fix months with the child, called afterwards 
 John the Baptift. Elifabeth was the wife of Zacharias, a 
 prieft, and they dwelt in the hill country of Judea, Luke i. 
 39, 65. in the city, as is probably enough fuppoied, of 
 Hebron, this being one of the cities given to the priefts in 
 the tribe of Judah, Jofli. xxi. 10, 13. and alfo faid exprefsly 
 to lie in the mountains or hills, Jofli. xi. 21. and xv. 48, 54. 
 which running acrofs the middle of Judea from fouth to 
 north, gave to the tract they run along the name of the 
 hill country. The blelfed X'irgin having ftaid with her 
 coufin Elifabeth about three months, then returned to her 
 own houfe at Nazareth. 
 
 Some time after there luent out a decree from Ccefar 3. 
 Aug7/Jius, that all the Roman world or empire f/iou Id ie^^^'^^^'^^- 
 taxed, that is, iliould have their nan)es and conditions of 
 
 L 4 life 
 
1^2 The Geography of the New Teftament ; 
 
 PART I. life fet down in court-rolls, according to their families- 
 ■ And all luent to he taxed, every one into his own city, 
 
 ylnd Jofeph alfo ivent up from Galilee, out of the city of 
 Nazareth, to Judea, to the native city of David, ivhich is 
 called Bethlehem, hecaufe he iras of the houfe and lineage 
 of David, to he taxed with Mary his efpoifed ivife, being 
 great with child. And fo it was, that ivkile they were 
 there, the days were accomplifhed, that fhe fliould he de- 
 A. D. I. Uveted ; and/lie brought forth her fr/i-bornfon, our ever 
 blefled and to be adored Redeemer Jesus, ajid wrapped 
 him infwaddling clothes, and laid him in a 7nanger, becavfe 
 there was no room for them in the inn, Luke ii. 3 — 7. Now 
 this Bethlehem ^ is diftant from Jerufalem but two hours 
 travel, or fix miles to the fouth weft. And as it has been 
 all along much honoured by Chriftians of all nations, on 
 account of its being the place of our Saviour's birth : fo 
 at this very day it is generally vifited by pilgrims, and it 
 is furniflied not only with a convent of the Latins, but 
 alfo with one of the Greeks, and another of the Arme- 
 nians ; the two latter being contiguous to the former, and 
 each having their feveral doors opening into the cha- 
 pel of the holy Manger. For here are ftiewn at this very 
 day the place, where, it is faid, our blefted Lord was born, 
 and the manger in which it is faid he was laid ; as alfo the 
 grot of the blelfed Virgin, which is within thirty or forty 
 yards of one of the convents, and is reverenced on account 
 of a tradition, that the bleffed Virgin here hid herlelf and 
 her divine babe from the malice of Herod, for fome time 
 before their departure into Egypt. The grot is hollowed 
 in a chalky rock ; but this whitenefs they will have to be 
 not natural, but to have been occafioned by fome mira- 
 culous drops of the blefled Virgin's milk, which fell from 
 her bread when fhe was fackling the holy infant. And 
 fo much are they poflelfed with this opinion, that they be- 
 lieve the chalk of this grotto has a miraculous virtue for in- 
 creafing vuomcn's milk ; and it is very frequently taken by 
 
 b Maundreli's Journey from Aleppo, &c. p. 85, 86, &c. 
 
 tlie 
 
Or, out Saviour's Journey in gi, 153 
 
 the women hereabouts, as well Turks and Arabs as Chrif- CHAP. IL 
 tians, for that purpofe ; and, they will add too, that with — — ~- 
 very good efle6t. 
 
 There is likewife (hewn to pilgrims now-a-days within 
 about half a mile eaftward, the field where it is laid the 
 Ihepherds were watching their flocks, when they received 
 the glad tidings of the birth of Chrift ; and not far from the 
 field, the village where they dwelt ; and a little on the 
 right hand of the village, an old defolate nunnery, built 
 by St. Paula, and made the more memorable by her dying 
 in it. 
 
 But to return to Bethlehem itfelf : you have there fliewn 
 you the chapel of St. Joleph, the fuppofed father of our 
 blefled Saviour ; the chapel of the Innocents, as alfo thofe 
 of St. Jerom, of St. Paula, and Euttochium. Of vi^hich three 
 perlons, St. Jerom was a celebrated writer in the latter end 
 of the fourth century ; and Paula the mother, and Eufto- 
 chium the daughter, were two (among many other) Ro- 
 man ladies inftru6led by St. Jerom in learning and piety, 
 and that retired hither to Bethlehem with St. Jerom, 
 whofe fchool is likewife fliewn here to pilgrims at this 
 very day. 
 
 We are next to attend on the holy babe Jesus to Jeru- 4. 
 falem. For when the days of the Virgin Mary's purifica-^^^^'^^^^' 
 tion, according to the law of Mofes, ivere acco?7ipli//ied,A.D.i, 
 they brought him. to Jerufalem, &c. Luke ii. 22. This city 
 firft occurs in Scripture under the name of Salem, Gen. 
 xiv. 18. which is by interpretation Peace, Heb. vii. 2. Of 
 what race or extraction was Melchifedec, the firft King of 
 Salem we read of in holy Writ, is not knovim ; forafmuch 
 as he is mentioned by Mofes in the forecited chapter of 
 Genefis, without father, without mother, without defcent or 
 pedigree, as is obferved Heb. vii. 3. But in the times of 
 Jolhua we find the city pofl'efled by the Jebufites, one of 
 the nations deibended from Canaan, Gen. x. 16. Jolh. xv. 
 6^. from whom it had the name of Jebus, Jofli. xvlii. 16, 
 28. Judg. xix. 10. being their principal city ; and from 
 thefe two names, Jebus and Salem, fomc imagine -it to be 
 
 called 
 
154 The Geography of the Neru Teftament; 
 
 PART I. called Jebufalen), and for better found fake Jerufalem. 
 The Jebulites, we read, were not driven out by the chil- 
 dren of Judah, but lived together with thefe at Jerufalem, 
 Jofh. XV. 63. For though the Ifraelites had taken the 
 city, Judg. i. 8. yet it feems the Jebufites had a very 
 ftrong fort adjoining thereto, which was not conquered 
 till king David's reign, who, notwithftanding the ftrong 
 opinion the Jebufites had of its being impregnable, which 
 made them think David cannot come in hither ^ 2 Sam. v. 6. 
 yet we read, that David took the ftrong hold of Zion, and 
 dwelt in the i\\\d fort after he had taken it, and called it the 
 city of David, 2 Sam. v. 7, 9. After this Jerufalem be- 
 came not only the principal city of the tribe of Benjamin 
 whereto it appertained, but the capital of the kingdom of 
 Judah, and the moft celebrated city of the whole land of 
 Ifrael ; and, on account of religion, the moft renowned 
 city of the whole world among Chriftians as well as \ 
 Jews, it being dignified by the infpired writers with the 
 moft illuftrious title of the Holy City ; in alKifion to 
 which it feems, with a little variation from the Hebrew, 
 to be termed by the Evangelifts, Hierofolyma, which in the 
 Greek language imports as much as Holy Solyma. There 
 will be more proper occafions to fpeak of this city elfe- 
 where : and therefore I fliall add no more here, only that 
 the reader may have a particular account of it given 
 by Jofephus, b. vi. chap. 6. of Wars of the Jews. 
 5. Before the holy child Jesus was brought from Beth- 
 
 The child lehem to Jerufalem, tliere came wife men from fome 
 
 Jesusis 
 
 carried into Country lying eaft of the Holy Land, probably Arabia, to 
 Egypt- Jerufalem, enquiring after him, who was lately born King 
 of the Jews. Hereupon Herod, then King of Judea, be- 
 ing alarmed, refolved forthwith to provide for his own 
 fecurity in the throne, by cutting off the new-born King. 
 The better to bring this about, he fends the wife men to 
 Bethlehem, (where he imderftood that Chrift was to be 
 born,) giving them directions to bring him word again, 
 when they had found the young child, that lie might come 
 and worfhip him alfo. Thus ufual is it for wicked men, 
 
 under 
 
Or, our Saviour s Journey ings, 155 
 
 under fome fpecious pretence of religion, to endeavour to CHAP, il. 
 bring abovU their mod irreligious and deviUJh purpofes ! 
 But the over-ruling providence of God quite defeated the 
 defign of Herod, by admonifhing the wile men not to re- 
 turn to him, but to depart into their own country another 
 way, and by admonifliing Jofeph to flee with the new- 
 born King, the holy infant Jesus, into Egypt. 
 
 Herod, when hefaiv that he was mocked of the wife men, Q, 
 was exceeding wroth, and fent forth, and flew all /Ae Of Rama, 
 children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coaft thereof chei's being 
 from two years old and under, according to the time which ^i' 'o^^^P 
 he had diligently enquired of the wij'e men, Matt. ii. i6.derofthe 
 in reference to the age which the new-born King mull be '^"d.^J^. 
 of. Nay, it is not to be omitted, that fo very jealous was 
 Herod of the ill confequences which might hereafter arife 
 to him from the new-born King, lliould he not be timely 
 took out of the way, that he would not venture to exempt 
 from the general malfacre of the young children a fon of 
 his own, that was then at nurfe in thofe parts. Which 
 being told to the Emperor Auguftus, it drew from him 
 that Iharp but juft reply, that he had rather he Herod's 
 fwine than his fon ; his fwine being fafe, in regard the 
 Jews were forbidden to eat fwine-flelh, whereas his fon 
 was liable to be made away upon ftate fears and jealoufies. 
 By this maflacre of the innocent babes in and about Beth- 
 lehem, there was (in a more eminent manner than before) 
 fulfilled that which was fpoken by Jeremiah the prophet, 
 faying, In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation and 
 weeping, and great mourning ; Rachel weepirig for her 
 children, and would not be comforted, becaufe they are not, 
 that is, were dead. Now Rama lay within the coalts, that 
 is, the neighbourhood of Bethlehem, though it was litu- 
 ated in a different tribe, namely, that of Benjamin, the 
 youngeft fon of Jacob, and whom only belides Jofeph he 
 had by his wife Rachel. For no fooner was Rachel de- 
 livered of this her younger Ion, but flie died, as flie was 
 with her hufband on a journey from Bethel to Bethlehem, 
 and was come near to Bethlehem, but yet in the border of 
 ^' Benjamin, 
 
1^6 The Geography of the New Teftament j 
 
 PART I. Benjamin, Gen. xxxv. i6, 17, &c. i Sam. x. 2. On which 
 account, upon the murdering of the innocents in Rama as 
 well as in Bethlehem, the lamentations of their mothers 
 in general are properly and elegantly reprefented by the 
 mourning of Rachel ; forafmuch as from her not only tlie 
 Benjamites of Rama fprang, but alfo bccaufe flie lay 
 buried in thofe parts. Mr, Maundrell tells us, that among 
 the remarkable places fliewn now-a-days in the road from 
 Jerufalem to Bethleiiem, the laft or neareft to Bethlehem 
 is Rachel's tomb. On which he obferves, that this may 
 probably be the true place of her interment ; but the 
 prefent monument can be none of that which Jacob 
 ere6led, it appearing plainly to be a modern and Turkifli 
 fi:ru6lure. 
 
 7. Herod being dead, Jofeph, by the admonition of an 
 The child ^nffel, returns with the holy Jesus and his mother into 
 
 JESUS IS ^ ' •' 
 
 brought the land of Ifrael. But hearing that Archelmis reigned in 
 Eeypt and*^"^^^ ^'^ thejieacl of his father Herod, he ivas afraid to go 
 carried to thither : notwithflandinsr beinff warned hy God in a dream, 
 
 Nazareth. , , ^ , • , f /• ^ 7-7 7 1 
 
 A.D. 2. he turned afide into the parts oj Ualilee, ana came and 
 expiring, j^^^// again at Nazareth, where he had formerly lived ; 
 whence not only our blefled Saviour was, according to a 
 current prophecy, ftyled a Nazarene, but his difciples like- 
 wife were at firft diftinguiflied by the name of Nazarenes. 
 
 8, After this the facred Hittory is filent of our Saviour, till 
 At twelve J^ the twelfth year of his age he went up with Jofeph and 
 hrgoes up^Mary to Jerufalem, to celebrate the paffover, Luke ii. 42. 
 to Jerufa- ^phc fcdival bcino; ended, and Jefus, though fo very youns;, 
 
 lerii, and , ^ . 
 
 returns to having difcourfcd publicly in the Temple with the do6lors 
 
 Nazareth. ^^ learned men of the Jews, to the admiration of all that 
 
 heard him, he returns back again to Nazareth, where he 
 
 lived in all due obedience to Jofeph and Mary, until he 
 
 entered upon his public miniftry. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, our Savmir''s Journey ings. 157 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Of our Saviour's Jour neijhigs from his Baptfm and Eu-A.b. so. 
 trance upon his public Miniftry to the fujl Pafjover next . 
 fucceeding. 
 
 i. HE bleffed Jesus, though as to his divme nature he 1. 
 was equal with God, and ivas no other than God, Phil. ii. 6. ^J^^,;^^{ 
 John i. I. yet was pleal'ed for the redemption of mankind, Judea. 
 not only to be madefiefJi, John i. 14. but alfo in the flelli 
 to make himfelf of no reputatio?i, taking upon him theforin, 
 or condition of a fervant, or mean man, Phil. ii. 7. and 
 during the former part of his life working with his re- 
 puted father, who was by trade no more than a carpenter. 
 Hereupon our Saviour is ftyled, by way of fcorn and con- 
 tempt, the carpenter s f on. Matt. xiii. 55. and alfo the car- 
 penter, Mark vi. 3. In this mean employ did our bleffed 
 Lord vouchfafe to exercife himfelf, till he legan to he 
 about thirty years of age, Luke iii. 23. when he thought 
 fit to enter upon his public miniftry, and to make known 
 who he was, and for what end and intent he was come in- 
 to the world. In order hereunto he repairs /"ro??/, Nazareth 
 of Galilee, Mark i. 9. to John, the fon of Zacharias and 
 Elizabeth, and fo his kinfraan, who not long before had 
 begun publicly to preach the baptifm of repentance for the 
 remijfion of fins, Mark i. 4. Luke iii. 3. The place where 
 John preached and baptized was the wildernej's of Judea, 
 Matt. iii. 1. Mark i. 4. which lay along the river Jordan^ 
 and that on each fide of it ; whence John is faid by St. 
 Mark to baptize as well as to preach in the fame wiJder- 
 nefs, and by St. Luke to come into all the country about 
 Jordan, preaching the baptifm of repentance for the re- 
 miflion of fins, Mark i. 4. Luke iii. 3. It is further to be 
 here obferved, that this tradl was called the wildernefs of 
 Judea, not becaufe it was abfolutely uninhabited, but be- 
 caufe it was lefs inhabited than other parts. 
 
 As 
 
T38 The Geography of ihe New Tejlamevt ; 
 
 PART I. As to the river Jordan, it is the moft celebrated and 
 - largeft river in the Holy Land, and the famous Jewifli 
 
 
 2. hiftorian Jofephus gives us this account of it : " The head 
 Jordan.' "" *^^ ^^^^^ '"•^'^'' ^^^^ b^^n thought to be Panion, but in truth 
 " it pafles either under ground, and the fource of it is 
 " Phiala, an hundred and twenty furlongs from Caefarea, 
 " (viz. Philippi,) a little on the right-hand, and not much 
 " out of the way to Trachonitis. It is called Phiala (that 
 " is, the vial) from the round figure of it ; and its water 
 " ftands always at a ftay, the bafon being brim full, with- 
 *' out either (lirinking or overflowing. The firft difcovery 
 " of this fecret was from Philip, the tetrarch of Tra- 
 " chonitis, by cafting Itraws into Phiala, that came out 
 " again at Panion, which till that time was taken for the 
 *' head of Jordan. This river, thus, as to appearance, 
 " taking its original from the cave of Panion, afterwards 
 " crolTes the bogs and fens of the lake Semechonitis : 
 " and, after a courfe of an hundred and twenty furlongs 
 <' further, pafl'es under the city of Julias, (or Bethfaida,) 
 *' and fo over the lake of Genezareth ; and then running j 
 " a long way through a wildernefs or defert, it empties it- i 
 " fel fat laft into the lake Afphaltites, or the Dead Sea." j 
 Such is the defcription of the river Jordan, given us by Jo- | 
 fephus himfelf in his third book of the Wars of the Jews? ; 
 chap, xviii '^. From which account it appears, that the > 
 vulgar opinion of this river's arifing from two fountains, or | 
 rivulets, one named Jor, the other Dan, is but ill grounded^ \ 
 if not wholly fiftitious. It may not be improper to ob- j 
 ferve here further, that the cave Panion lying at the foot | 
 of mount Libanus, and the lake Afphaltites reaching to 
 the very extremity of the fouth of Judea ; it follows, that 
 the river Jordan extends its courfe quite from the northern 
 to the fouthern boundary of the Holy Land. And it is 
 alfo obfervable from the forementioned account, that 
 there lay in the times of the New Teftament a great deal 
 ©f wildernefs or delert along the river Jordan ; which 
 
 ^ L'Estrange's English edition. 
 
 therefore 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journey ings. 159 
 
 therefore was without all doubt the wildernefs wherein chap. III. 
 John the Baptift came preaching and baptizing. As to ' 
 
 the largenefs of the river Jordan, Mr. Maundrelld has ob- 
 ferved, that it may be laid to have two banks, whereof the 
 firft or outermod is that to which the river does, or at lead 
 did anciently, overflow at fome feafons of the year, viz. at 
 the time of harveft, Jofli. iii. 15. or as it is expreffed, i Chron. 
 xii. 15. ill thejirji month, that is, in March. But at prefent 
 (whether it be becaufe the river hath by its rapidity of 
 current worn its channel deeper than it was formerly, or 
 whether becaufe its waters are directed fome other way) it 
 feems to have forgot its ancient greatnefs : for we, faith the 
 forementioned author, could dilcern no fign or probability 
 of fuch overflowing, when we were there, which was the 
 thirtieth of March, being the proper time for thefe inunda- 
 tions. Nay, fo far was the river from overflowing, that it 
 ran at lead two yards below the brink of its channel. After 
 having defcended the outermofi: bank, you go about a fur- 
 long upon the level drand, before you come to the imme- 
 diate bank of the river. This fecond bank is fo befet with 
 buflies and trees, fuch as taniarifk, willows, oleanders, &c. 
 that you can fee no water, till you have made your way 
 through them. In this thicket anciently (and the fame is 
 reported of it at this day) feveral forts of wild beads were 
 wont to harbour themfelves : whofe being waflied out of 
 their covert by the overflowings of the river, gave occafion 
 to that allufion of the prophet Jeremiah, ch. xlix. 19. and 
 L 44. Hejhall come up like a lion from the f welling of Jor- 
 dan. The water of the river, when Mr. Maundrell faw it, 
 was very turbid, and too rapid to be fwam againd. And- 
 for its breadth, he tells us, it might be about twenty yards 
 over, and in depth it far exceeded his height. 
 
 Now while John was baptizing, Jefus came and wasourSaviour 
 alfo baptized of hin) in Jordan. And Mr. Maundrell in-^"'^^* ^° 
 forms us, that within about a furlong of the river, at that be baptized 
 place where he and his company vifited it, there was an old^^^'"'°^°' 
 
 •i Journey from Aleppo, &c. p. 80, 81, &c. 
 
 ruined 
 
i5o The Geography of tJie New Teftament ; 
 
 PART I. ruined church and convent, dedicated to St. John, in me- 
 mory of the baptizing of our blefled Lord. It is founded 
 as near as could be conjefturcd to the very place where 
 the Baptift had the honour to perform that facred office, 
 and to walh him who was infinitely purer than the water 
 itfelf, and, let me add, from whom the w^ater of baptifm 
 derives all its faculty or fpiritual virtue of cleanfing the in- 
 ward man, or wailiing away fin. 
 3. Our blefled Lord, after he had been baptized, was 
 
 Ofthewil- iTQoved by the Holy Spirit to retire from Jordan up higher 
 wherein • iuto the mountaiuous and more folitary part of the wilder- 
 was tempt- ^?/^' '^^ Order to conflift with the temptations of the De- 
 ed, vil ; and fo, by what befel himfelf, and by his own deport- 
 ment therein, to teach all his followers what they were to 
 expecSl from the fame common adverfary of mankind, and 
 after what manner they fliould beft defeat all his crafty 
 devices to feduce them. The Devil adapts his firft tempta- 
 tion to our Saviour's prefent circumftances ; and from the 
 hunger, which our Lord began to feel after his fall of 
 forty days and forty nights, the Devil takes occafion to 
 perfuade him to exert his divine power, by commanding 
 the ftones that lay by, to be made bread. But this temp- 
 tation not fucceeding, the Devil brings our Lord to Jeru- 
 falem, and fets him on a pinnacle of the Temple, and 
 there tempts him to fliew his divine power, by cafting him- 
 felf down from thence. This temptation failing likewife 
 of its fuccefs, the Devil in the lafl; place takes our Lord 
 And of the up into an exceeding high n^ountain, where he vainly en- 
 ht'^h n'o'^ deavours, by promifes of earthly grandeur and dominion, 
 tain, to to allure and overcome the heavenly-minded Jesus, who 
 was'^cariled ^'^s dead to the vanities and pomps of this world, and 
 by the De- ^yas in truth the fole Lord of all therein. Mr. Maundrcll^ 
 informs us, that in his journey from Jerufalem to Jordan, 
 after he had pafled over mount Olivet, he proceeded in an 
 intricate way amongft hills and valleys interchangeably ; 
 and, after fome hours travel in this fort of road, he arrived 
 
 6 Journey fi-om Aleppo to Jerufalem, p. 78, 79. 
 
 at 
 
Or J our Saviour''s JoiimeyingSi l6i 
 
 at the mountainous defert, into which our blefled Saviour CHAP. III. 
 was led by the Spirit to be tempted by the Devil. A moft — " 
 miferable, dry, barren place, faith he, it is, confifting of 
 high rocky mountains, fo torn and difordered, as if the 
 earth had here fuffered fome great convulfion, in which its 
 very bowels had been turned outward. On the left hand, 
 looking down in a deep valley, as we paffed along, we faw 
 fome ruins of fmall cells and cottages ; which they told us 
 were formerly the habitations of hermits, retiring hither 
 for penance and mortification. And certainly there could 
 not be found in the whole earth a more comfortlefs and 
 abandoned place for that purpofe. From the tops of thefe 
 hills of defolation, we had however a delightful profpeft of 
 the mountains of Arabia, the Dead Sea, and the plain of 
 Jericho; into which laft we defcended, after about five 
 hours march from Jerufalem. As foon as we entered the 
 plain, we turned up on the left hand, and going about one 
 hour that way, came to the foot of the Quarantania, 
 which they fay is the mountain, into which the Devil 
 took our blelTed Saviour, when he tempted him with that 
 vifionary fcene, of all the kingdoms and glories of the 
 world. It is, as St. Matthew ftyles it, an exceeding high 
 mountain, and in its afcent not only difficult but danger- 
 ous. It has a fmall chapel at the top, and another about 
 half way up, founded on a prominent part of the rock. 
 Near this latter are feveral caves and holes in tlie fide 
 of the mountain, made ufe of anciently by hermits, and 
 by fome at this day, for places to keep their Lent in, in 
 imitation of that of our bleffed Saviour. In mofi: of 
 thefe grots we found certain Arabs quartered with fire- 
 arms, who obftru6led our afcent, demanding two hundred 
 dollars for leave to go up the mountains : fo we departed 
 without farther trouble, not a little glad to have fo good 
 an excufe for not climbing fo dangerous a precipice. This 
 is the account, given us by Mr. Maundrell, of the place 
 where our Lord is generally and moft probably believed 
 to have been tempted. 
 
 VOL. II. M After 
 
l52 The Geography of the Neiu Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. After our bleffed Lord had been thus himfelf tempted, 
 " and by his refilling and vanquifliing the Devil had taught 
 
 Of Beth - ^^^' ^^'^^ ^^ "^'^^ ^^^^ to fuccour them that are tempted, 
 bara. Hcb. ii. i8. he repaired to Bethabara, where John was 
 
 baptizing. Of this Bethabara we have no further account 
 given us in Scripture, than that it lay beyond Jordan, 
 John i. 28. and that our bleffed Lord, when the Jews 
 fought to take him at the feaft of the Dedication, retired 
 hither, whither many reforted to him, and believed on 
 him, John x. 39, 40, &c. The word Bethabara does in 
 the Hebrew language denote as much as a place ofpaf- 
 fage over : and whereas we read Jolli. ii. 7, 23. that there 
 was a fording place over Jordan, not far from Jericho ; 
 and again Jofli. iii. i5. that the people pafled over right 
 againft Jericho ; therefore it is conje6fured, that here- 
 about flood Bethabara, as being the place of reception 
 or entertainment for pafTengers out of Judea into Persea, 
 or the country beyond Jordan. Nay, it is imagined by 
 feme, that in the very fame place of the river, where the 
 ark flood, whilfl the Ifraelites pafTed over, our bleffed Sa- 
 viour, the true ark of the covenant of grace, was baptized 
 by John the Baptiil. 
 5. Our bleffed Lord having flaid fome days at Bethabara 
 
 & Hk^ '" ^^^'^ ^^^ Baptiil, fets forth for Galilee, John i. 43. Upon 
 his arrival there he was invited to a marriage at Cana, for 
 diftinftion fake flyled Cana of Galilee, (there being an- 
 other town of the lame name mentioned Jofli. xix. 28. and 
 appertaining to the tribe of Aflier, and lying not far from 
 Sidon, and i^o fituated much more north than Cana of 
 Galilee,) which lies within the tribe of Zebulon, and not 
 far from Nazareth. Mr. Maundrell * tells us, that he and 
 his company taking their leave of Nazareth, direiSled their 
 courfe for Acra, or Ptolemais ; in order to which, going 
 at firft northward, they croffed the hills that encompafs 
 the vale of Nazareth on that fide : after which they turned 
 
 * Journey froiri Akppo to Jerusalem, p. 115. 
 
 to 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyiugs. 163 
 
 to the weftward, and paffed in view of Cana of Galilee, CHAP. III. 
 the place fignalized with the beginning of Chrift's mira- -" 
 
 cles ; and where lived, as fome fuppofe, Alphaeus, otherwife 
 named Cleopas, \\'hofe wife was Mary, the fifter or coufin- 
 german of the blefled Virgin ; and in whofe houfe the 
 marriage, to which our Lord was invited, is fuppofed to 
 have been kept. But however this be, certain it is, that 
 this Cana of Galilee was the native, or at leaft dwelling- 
 place of the Apoftle Nathaniel, otherwife called Bartholo- 
 mew ; for the Evangelift St. John exprefsly ftyles him 
 Nathaniel of Cana in Galilee, John xxi. 3. 
 
 After this our bleffed Lord, together with his mother 6. 
 and his brethren or coufin-s;ermans, and his difciples, went f° 
 
 o ^ _ r 7 gQes from 
 
 down to Capernaum, where they continued not long; (for Cana to Ca- 
 which reafon I ilrnll fay no more of it here, than that it and"fo w* 
 lay on the fea of Galilee ; ) but the Jews' paflbver being Jerufalem 
 at hand, our Lord went up to Jerufalem. Being come paffover af- 
 hither, and finding in the Temple thofe tJmtJhld oxen and^?^^^^ ^^P* 
 Jheep and doves for facrifices, and the changers of money, enu^nceon 
 he drove them all out of the Temple, together with the JjjJn'JJr!''^ 
 fJieep and oxen, and poured out upon the ground the changei's^ 
 money, and overthreiv the counting tables. Hereupon 
 being demanded of the Jews to fliew a fign of his divine 
 authority to do as he had done, Jesus makes them this 
 anfwer, De/lroy this Temple, and in three days I luill raife 
 it up again. Then replied the Jews, Forty and fix years was 
 this Temple in building, and wilt thou rear it zip in three 
 days P Which they faid, thinking that Chrift had fpoken 
 of their Temple, whereas he fpake of the Temple of his 
 own body, John ii. 12, 13, &c. 
 
 'Now, for the better underftanding of this paflage, it 7^ 
 may be very convenient to adjoin here the following ac-Of the 
 count of the Temple of Jerufalem. Upon the Ifraelitesje^julaiem, 
 coming out of Egypt, it pleafed God to give pofitive com- 
 mand to Mofes, for making a tabernacle to be a fanftuary 
 or place fet apart for his public worlliip, Exod. xxv. 8, 9. 
 This tabernacle was no other than a fort of large tent, 
 a Sam. vii. 2 — 6. and fo moveable. Hereupon King David, 
 
 }>i 2 that 
 
i54 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. that man after God's own heart, when he had by the 
 ' divine blefling got reft round about from all his enemies, 
 
 began to think it very improper, that he \nmitVi fliould 
 dwell in an houfe of cedar, and the ark of God dwell only 
 within curtains, or in a tent, (2 Sam. vii. 2.) and therefore 
 refolves within himfelf to build an houfe for God's public 
 worfhip. This bare refolution was highly acceptable to 
 God ; who neverthelefs in his divine wildom thought it 
 . not convenient that David fhould build the houfe, but 
 acquainted him by the prophet Nathan, that his fon, who 
 Ihould fucceed him in the throne, (liould build fuch an 
 houfe as he intended ; and, by way of fpecial recompence 
 for his religious intentions in this particular, God com- 
 mands Nathan to tell David exprefsly from bin), The Lord 
 will build thee an hoife, that is, / will not take away 'my 
 onercy from thy fon which fliall fucceed thee, as T took it 
 from hnn that was lefore thee; hut I will fettle him in 
 mine houfe and in my kingdom for ever, and his throne fliall 
 le eftahlifJied for evermore, 1 Kings viii. 18, 19. and 
 I Chron. xvii. 10, 11, Sec. Before I proceed, I cannot 
 but here obferve, that, were the forecited paflages of 
 Scripture but duly read and confidered of by perfons of 
 eftates and ability, it is hard to conceive but fuch perfons 
 would be thereby moved to imitate the example of holy 
 David, and to think it very unbecoming for themfelves to 
 dwell in ftately and magnificent houfes, and to let their 
 parifli churches be fo very mean, and even nafly, as they 
 generally are ; nay, to let them become no other than 
 quite ruinous, as is the prefent condition of too many 
 churches in this kingdom : efpecially fmce it is not to be 
 queftioned, but upon a fair computation it can be made 
 eafily appear, that what is fpent upon fuperfluous vanities 
 and linful excefles, would arife to a fufficient fum to repair 
 and decently beautify all our churches, and to keep them 
 fo when once fo repaired. It is to be heartily wilhed, that 
 there was not fo great occafion to fufpe6l that the condi- 
 tion of our churches, compared with the w^ealth of the 
 nation, is too manifell a fymptom, that the generality of 
 
 the 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journey ings. 165 
 
 the rich and wealthy amongft us are far from coming up CHAP. ill. 
 to David's charafter, or being men after God's own heart. — — — — 
 But they would do well to remember, that they themfelves 
 are after all and really no other than ftewards ; and that 
 they muft one day give a ftri6t account, how they have 
 employed and laid out the riches God has entrufted them 
 with. And furely there cannot be a more expedient way 
 for a rich man to render himfelf able to give up an ac- 
 count of his ftewardfliip at that day with comfort and joy, 
 than to lay out a confiderable and proportional fhare of 
 his riches on places fet apart for the public worfhip and 
 honour of that God, who has entrufted him with the 
 riches he enjoys. This is a moft proper and ready means 
 for a rich man, not only to procure eternal happinefs to 
 himfelf in the world to come, but alfo to entail a lafting 
 blefling upon his family, which he leaves behind him in 
 this world ; as may be fairly inferred from God's gracious 
 dealing with David and his family, on the like account 
 above related. 
 
 To return then now to the hiftory of the Temple. What The firft 
 God foretold, that Solomon, upon his acceflion to the .^^j'lJPj,^ 
 throne of David, punctually performed ; building an houfe Solomon. 
 to the name of the Lord God of Ifrael, the molt mag- 
 nificent, rich, beautiful, and every way glorious ftruclure, 
 that ever was creeled ; as appears from the account given 
 of it, I Kings v. vi. and vii. And yet this incomparable 
 ftruclure was no more than feven years in building, a true 
 token of the hearty zeal wherewith the work was carried 
 on ; and which is too evidently now-a-days wanting, when 
 a work, defigned indeed for the fame facred end, but 
 otherwife vaftly inferior, fliall take up the greateft part 
 of (nay perhaps quite) a whole age to finifh it. That we 
 may the lefs wonder how fo ftupendous a work as Solo- 
 mon's Temple was, could be finidied in fo fhort a time, 
 we are particularly acquainted in holy Writ, what a vaft 
 number of perfons were employed in providing only ma- 
 terials in mount Lebanon, namely, thirty thoufand work- 
 men, which wrought ten thoufand a month by courfes ; 
 
 M 3 three-. 
 
l56 The Geography of the New Tejlament / 
 
 PART I. threefcore and ten thoufand labourers that bare burdens 5 
 * and fourfcore thoufand hewers in the mountains, befides 
 
 three thouiand and three hundred officers, which were 
 over the work, i Kings v. 13, &c. But this glorious fa- 
 brick was at length, for the wickednefs of the Jewilh na- 
 tion, and particularly for their relying too prefumptu- 
 oufly on God's favour towards them for the fake of this 
 Solomon's his Temple, Jer. vii. 4, 12, 13, 14. delivered up by the 
 ftr^o^e/by^ divine Providence to utter ruin, it being quite deflroyed 
 Nebuchad- by Nebuchadnezzar King of Babylon, at his taking of 
 
 Jerufalem, a Kings xxv. 9. 
 The fecond In this ruinous ftate lay the Temple till it was begun 
 buiUbyZo-*o be rebuilt by Zorobabel, Ezr. iii. 8. after the return 
 robabel. of the Jews from the Babylonilh captivity. In rebuilding 
 hereof the Jews met with much oppofition from the Sa- 
 maritans ; and though they finilhed it at length, yet it fell 
 vaftly fliort of the magnificence of Solomon's Temple ; 
 infomuch that the prophet Haggai faith to the people, 
 JVlio is left among you that Jaw this houfe in her frfi 
 glory P And how do you fee it noiv ? Is it not in your eyes 
 as nothing in comparifon of it P Hag. ii. 3. 
 Zorobabel's This Temple, built by Zorobabel after the return from 
 Temple fo ^j^g BabyloniOi captivity, partly becaufe it was grown 
 paired and ruinous, partly becaufe it feemed not magnificent enough, 
 b^^Herod ^^^ principally to curry favour with the Jews, King Herod 
 the Great, repaired, plucking down fo great a part of it, and making 
 efteemed a ^^ch confidcrable alterations for the better, that he is faid 
 new Tern- by fome to build a quite new Temple. And this was it, 
 called He- which our bleffed Lord honoured fometimes with his 
 rod's Tern- divide prefence ; whereby was fulfilled that prophecy of 
 Haggai, that the glory of this latter houfe JIio7dd he greater 
 than of the former, Hag. ii. 9. And it is of the Temple, 
 thus repaired and as it w^ere new built by Herod, that the 
 Jews are to be underfl^ood, when they tell our Saviour, 
 Forty and fix years ivas this Temple in building; for fo 
 many years there are precifely between the eighteenth 
 year of Herod's reign (at which time he began about the 
 Temple) and the year of our Saviour's baptifm, when the 
 
 Jews 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. 167 
 
 Jews faid this to him: all which time the Temple was CHAP. III. 
 more and more adorned, beautified, and perfetled, and 
 fo might be faid to be fo long a building, though the 
 main fabrick was finijlied in a much lefler fpace. 
 
 But it is next to be known, that by the Temple isThe feveral 
 meant, not only the fabrick or houfe itfelf, but alio the^^J^p^^^ 
 courts thereunto belonging. Within the fabrick itfelf 
 there were thefe two parts, the frjl or outmoft was that, The fanc- 
 wherein was the candlefiick, and the table, and theJJiew-^^^^^' 
 bread, which ivas called the fanSiuary ; the fecond or in- rYhthoXyoi 
 moft Avas that which is called the holieji of all, which had^^^^'^^- 
 the golden cenfer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid 
 round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that 
 had manna, and Aaron s rod that budded, and the tables 
 of the covenant, and over it the cherubims of glory JJiadow- 
 ing the mercy-feat. Now the other priefts went always 
 into the fir fi part or tabernacle, accompUfliing the daily 
 fervice of God : but into the fecond went the high-priejl 
 alone, and that but once every year, &c. Heb. Ix. 2, 3, 4, Sec. 
 
 As to the courts of the Temple, they were at firft but The court 
 two, the priefts' court, and the people's court. The priejls' prjefts, 
 court was next to the Temple, and had in it the brazen 
 altar for the facrifices, and the laver for the walliing both 
 of the priefts and the facrifices alio, and into this court 
 might none enter but the priefts. 
 
 The people's court was feparated from the former by The court 
 a wall of three cubits height, to which the people did re-°* ''^^ ^'^°' 
 pair to perform their facrifices, to fay their prayers, and 
 to pay their vows. In the midft of this court did So- 
 lomon make a brazen fcaffold for the Kings his fuccelTors, 
 2 Chron. vi. 13. In after times this court came to be 
 built round with porches, into which the people retired 
 in rainy weather ; whence this cpurt is fometimes denoted 
 by the name of Solomon s porch, John x. 33. A&.S iii. 11. Solomon's 
 having the name of Solomon added to it, either to con- porch. 
 tinue his memory, or becaufe the porches here built had 
 forae refemblance of that porch wdiich he built before the 
 Temple, i Kings vi. 3. 
 
 M 4 The 
 
i68 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART I. 7he forenientioned court of the people was one entire 
 r~ 7* court in Solomon's days ; but afterwards it was divided 
 
 i ne men s ^ -' ^ 
 
 court. by a low wall, fo that the n)en ftood in the inward part 
 
 mtn^°' ^^ ^^^ ^"^ ^he women in the outward. This divifion is 
 
 court, thought to have been made in Jehofaphat's time, of whom 
 
 we read, that he Jiood in the hmife of the Lord, before the 
 
 new court, 2 Chron. xx. 5. that is, before the women's 
 
 court. In this ftood the poor's treafur}'-, or the alms-box, 
 
 as may be gathered from the poor widow's cafting her 
 
 two mites into it ; on which account this whole court 
 
 The trea- jg fometimes denoted by the name of the treafury, John 
 
 viii. 20. 
 onhe°G'^^ Laftly, in Herod's Temple there was a fourth court 
 tiles. added before or without the three already mentioned, 
 
 namely, for fuch as were unclean by legal pollutions, and 
 for ftrangers ; whence it was commonly called the court 
 of the Gentiles, being defigned chiefly for the ufe of fuch 
 Gentiles, or ftrangers, as were only profehjtes of the gate, 
 and not of the covenant, that is, as had bound themfelves 
 only to the obfervation of the precepts of Noah, and not 
 to the obfervation of the Mofaical Law» This laft or out- 
 moft court of all was feparated from the ivomen^s court 
 with a wall of three cubits height, adorned with certain . 
 pillars of equal diftance, bearing this infcription : Let no 
 alien (or ftranger, that is, no one that is not a Jew or cir- 
 cumcifed profelyte) enter into the holy place. And to this 
 wall it is, that the Apoftle alludes, when he faith. He 
 hath broken down the middle ivall of partition between 
 us, (that is, between Jews and Gentiles;) making one of 
 tivain, Eph. ii. 14, 15. and when he thence infers, that 
 the Gentiles are no more to be efteemed foreigners and 
 firangers, but fellow -citizens ivith the faints, and of the 
 houfehold of God, ver. 19. To dole this difcourfe in re- 
 ference to the Temple, it was in this fourth court, or court 
 of the Gentiles, that the Jews permitted to be kept a 
 market of flieep and oxen and doves, and the tables of 
 the money-changers to ftand ; whereby the Jews (hewed 
 the mean regard they had for the Gentiles, placing them 
 
 ia 
 
Off our Saviour's Journey ings. i6g 
 
 In the fame court with their cattle. And therefore outcHAP.iii. 
 of this part or court of the Temple it was, that our Sa- ^ 
 
 viour caft the buyers and fellers ; and herein it was that 
 he overthrew the tables of the money-changers ; afferting 
 hereby the Temple to that facred ufe mentioned by the 
 Prophet, namely, to be uji ho7/fe of prayer for all nations. 
 To the account here given, the reader may add the de- 
 fcription of the Temple given by Jofephus, b. vi. chap, vi, 
 pf the Wars of the Jews. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
t^ The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 A. D. Of our Saviour's Jounieijings from the frjl Paffover after 
 30 and 31. his Baptfm and Entrance upon his public Miii'idry^tG 
 ihefecond PaJ/hver. 
 
 1. X HE paflbver holy-days (during which our Saviour had 
 and SalUn. ^y ^^^ miracles converted many, and among the reft Ni- 
 
 codemus, a ruler or principal perfon among the Jews) 
 being now ended, our Lord, with fome of his difciples, 
 withdrew from Jerufalem into another part of Judea, 
 where he continued for fome while. At this time John 
 was baptizing in Enon, near to Salim, becaufe there was 
 much water there, John iii. 22, 23. And indeed the name 
 Enon does import the fame as a place offprings ; but the 
 only mention we have of it in Scripture is here, where it 
 is defcribed to be fituated near Salim. And the fituation 
 even of this laft place is now uncertain, unlefs it be the 
 fame with Shalem, (or Salem,) a city of Shechem, men- 
 tioned Gen. xxxiii. 18. or elfe the fame with Shalim, (or 
 Salim,) mentioned i Sam. ix. 4. If it be the fame with 
 either of thefe, it lay within (what was called in the times 
 of the New Teftament) the province of Samaria. 
 
 2, Our Lord, after he had fpent fome time in this part of 
 Of Se- Judea, knowing how the Pharifees had heard that he made 
 Sychar.°' ««£? baptized more difciples than John, {though our Lord 
 
 himfelf baptized not, but his difciples,) to avoid any ill 
 defigns that the Pharifees might be contriving againft him, 
 he left Judea, and departed again into Galilee, having alfo 
 by this time heard, that John the Baptift was caft into 
 prifon by Herod. Now Jesus, as he went the ftraight 
 way from Judea to Galilee, mujl needs go through Samaria; 
 where in his way he comes to a city of Samaria called Sy- 
 char,near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to hisfon 
 Jofeph; hard by which town there is a well called Jacob's 
 well, where Jefus, being icearied with his journey, fat 
 down and refted himfelf, John iv. i, 2, 3, &c. The de- 
 
 fcription 
 
Or, onr Saviour's Journeyings. 171 
 
 fcription here given by the Evangelift, of Sychar, puts it chap. IT. 
 
 out of all doubt, that it is the fame with Sychem ; the 
 
 difference between the two names proceeding in all pro- 
 bability only from a dialectical or corrupt way of pronun- 
 ciation. This city ^ is at prefent called Naplofa, and ftands 
 in a narrow valley between mount Geris-in) on the fouth, 
 and Ebal on the north, being built at the foot of the 
 former; upon the top of which the Samaritans, whofe 
 chief refidence is here at Sychem, have a fmall temple or 
 place of worlliip, to which they are ftill wont to repair at 
 certain feafons, for performance of the rites of their reli- 
 gion. What thefe rites are, Mr. Maundrell tells us, he 
 could not certainly learn : but that their religion confifts 
 in the adoration of a calf, as the Jews give out, feems to 
 have more of fpite than of truth in it. Sychar, or, as it is 
 now-a-days called^ Naplofa, is at prefent in a very mean 
 condition, in comparifon of what it is reprefented to have 
 been anciently. It now confifts chiefly of two ftreets, 
 ly^ing parallel under mount Gerizim, but is full of people, 
 and the feat of a Bafla. 
 
 Mr. Maundrell acquaints us, that fetting forwards from 
 Sychem towards Jerufalem, and proceeding in the narrow 
 valley between Gerizim and Ebal, (not above a furlong 
 broad,) he and his companions faw on their right hand, 
 juft without the city, a fmall mofque, laid to have been 
 over the fepulchre purchafed by Jacob of Emm or, the 
 father of Shechem, and which goes by the name of Jo- 
 feph's fepulchre, his bones having been here interred, 
 after their tranfportation out of Egypt, Jofli. xxiv. 32. 
 
 At about one third of an hour, we came, faith Mr. 3. 
 
 Maundrell, to Jacob's well, famous not only on account ^^Z.^'^^^'* 
 
 well. 
 
 of its author, but much more for that memorable con- 
 ference, which our blefled Saviour here had with the 
 woman of Samaria, John iv. If it fliould be queftioned, 
 whether this be the very well, that it is pretended for, or 
 no, feeing it may be fufpefted to ftand too remote from 
 
 * Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 58, 59, &c. 
 
 Sychar, 
 
I'jl The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. Sychar, for women to come from thence to draw water ; 
 
 " it is anfwered, that probably the city extended farther 
 
 this way in former tunes than it does now, as may be 
 conjectured from fome pieces of a very thick wall, ftill to 
 be feen not far from hence. Over the well there flood 
 formerly a large church, erefted by that great and devout 
 patronefs of the Holy Land, the Emprefs Helena : but of 
 this the voracity of time, affifted by the hands of the 
 Turks, has left nothing but a few foundations remaining. 
 The well is covered at prefent with an old ftone vault, into 
 which you are let down through a very ftraight hole, and 
 then removing a broad flat flone, you difcover the mouth 
 of the well itfelf. It is dug in a fi rm rock, and contains 
 about three yards in diameter, and thirty-five in depth ; 
 five of which we found fvJl of water. This confutes a 
 ftory commonly told to travellers, who do not take the 
 pains to examine the well, viz. that it is dry all the year 
 round, except on tlie anniverfary of that day, on which 
 our blefled Saviour fate upon it, but then bubbles up with 
 abundance of water. 
 
 4. At this well the narrow valley of Sychem ends, opening 
 *^f^^^ itfelf into a wide field, which is probably part of that 
 ground that parcel of ground given by Jacob to his fon Jofeph, John 
 to Ws fon^ '^^'' 5" ^^ ^^ watered with a frefli ftream rifing between it 
 Jofeph. and Sychem, which makes it fo exceeding verdant and 
 
 fruitful, that it may well be looked upon as a ftanding 
 token of the tender affeftion of that good patriarch to the 
 beft of fons. Gen. xlviii. 23. 
 
 5. Our blefled Saviour having flaid two days, and been 
 Our Lord converfant (contrary to the practice of the Jews) in a very 
 Galilee ; familiar obliging way with the Samaritans, and fo having 
 where he g.^^ manv converts anions: them, he purfues his iournev 
 
 again vihts » •' . . . 
 
 Cana and into Galilee ; and taught in their fynagogues, being glo- 
 Nazarcth, j.j^]gj of all, I^uke iv. 15. and being kindly received by the 
 Galileans, they having feen all the things that he did at 
 Jerufalem at the fcaft, John iv. 45. Among other places 
 in this country, he particularly vifited Cana of Galilee, 
 uhere he had before made the water wine, and where he 
 
 now 
 
Or, our Savmir's Journeyings. 173 
 
 now again wrought a fecond miracle in healing the fon CHAP. IV. 
 of a nobleman that was lick at Capernamn by his bare ' 
 
 word, John iv. 46, 8cc. Our Saviour likewife this time 
 made a vifit to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, 
 which was the only place in Galilee, where he was un- 
 kindly treated : for his townfmen being exafperated by a 
 difcourfe he made to them, they refe up and thruft him 
 out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill, 
 whereon their city was built, that they might cafl him 
 down headlong. But he exerting his divine power, and 
 palling through the midft of them, none of them knowing 
 how, he miraculoufly efcaped them, and went his way, 
 Luke iv. 16, 28, 29, 30. 
 
 In the forementioned difcourfe, which our Saviour made 6. 
 to the men of Nazareth, he mentions Sarepta, a city of ^""^Pta. 
 Sidon, or wdthin the jurifdi£lion of the Sidonians. It is 
 called in the Old Teftament Zarcphath, i Kings xvii. 9. 
 and in all probability it is, as Mr. Maundrell obferves, 
 the fame now called Sarphan, difiant about three hours 
 travel from Sidon towards Tyre. The forementioned 
 writer tells us, that^the place ihewn for this city confifls at 
 prefent only of a few houfes on the tops of the mountains 
 within about half a mile of the fea. But it is more pro- 
 bable the principal part of the city flood below, in the 
 fpace between the hills and the fea, there being ruins ftill 
 to be feen in that place of a coniiderable extent. 
 
 Our Lord having made a miraculous efcape from his 7* 
 townfmen of Nazareth, took his leave of their city, and i,aurnr'' 
 came and dwelt at Capernaum, the defcription of which 
 therefore I have referved to this place. It is not once 
 anentioned in the Old Teftament, either under this name 
 or any other, whence it may be concluded, that it was not 
 then in being. It is therefore not improbable that it was 
 one of the towns built by the Jews at their return from 
 the Babylonifli captivity, upon the fea-coqji, that is, on the 
 coaft of theyea of' Galilee, in the borders of Zabidon and 
 Nephtalirn, and confequently towards the upper part of 
 the forementioned fea-coaft. It took its name, without 
 
 doubt, 
 
374 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 fART I. doubt, from an adjoining ipiing of great repvxte for its 
 " cr^'ftalline flowing waters, this fountain or fpring being, as 
 
 Jofephus informs us, called by the natives Capernaum. 
 And as the excellency of this fountain \\&s, in all proba- 
 biUty, one inducement to the building of the town in the 
 place where it flood ; fo there fecms to have been another 
 motive for ma.klng choice of that fituation, namely, the 
 conveniency of it for a wafting-place from Galilee to the 
 other fide of the lea. For this feems to be alluded to by 
 the prophet Ilaiah in that prophecy, which was fulfilled 
 by our Saviour's dwelling at Capernaum, and which runs 
 thus, as cited by St. Matthew, chap. iv. ver. 15, 16. The 
 land of Zal'ulon and the land of Nephtalim, by the way of 
 the fea beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, &c. Now 
 this expreffion, by the way of the fea beyond Jordan, is, I 
 think, to be underftood as denoting thus much ; that as 
 the Gofpel fliould be preached chiefly within the lands of 
 Zabulon and Nephtalim in general ; fo more particularly 
 at the city or town, whence was or iliould be the luay by 
 fea from Galilee to the country lying beyond Jordan. As to 
 Galilee of the Other exprefllion, Galilee of the Gentiles, this northern 
 tiles why P^^^ °^ Galilee was fo termed, either becaufe it was very 
 fo called, populous, or clfe becaufe it was inhabited by many Gen- 
 tiles as well as Jews. It remains only to obferve, that on 
 account of the fignal honour done by our Lord to Caper- 
 naum, in making choice of it for his dwelling-place, it is 
 faid by our Lord himfelf to be exalted unto heaven : but 
 on account of its not making a right ufe of this fignal fa- 
 vour, it drew from our Lord that fevere woe denounced 
 againft it, ilkmely, that it fliould be brought down to hell, 
 8cc. Matt. xi. 23. Which woe is fully verified, it being 
 quite fallen from that grandeur it had in the times of the 
 New Tefl:ament, and fo decayed as, long fince, to confifl: 
 but of fix poor fifliermen's cottages, and perhaps now 
 wholly delolate. 
 8. Having defcribed Capernaum, it will be proper to ad- 
 
 Of the fea jojq j^g^-e a defcription of the fea of Galilee on which it 
 lotherwife' fliood, and of which therefore there is frequent mention in 
 
 the 
 
Or, our Saviour^s Journeytngs. 175 
 
 the Gofpels, either under the fame or elfe different names. CHAP. lY. 
 For it is to be known that the fea of Galilee is the fame ^^jj^^"^ 
 with the fea of Tiberias, and the lake of Gennefareth. fea of Tibe- 
 As it was called the fea of Galilee from the province of [^^jT^o^Qgn^ 
 Galilee in general, fo it was called the fea of Tiberias, nefareth. 
 from a town of that name ftanding on its weftern iliore ; 
 and it was called the lake of Gennefareth, from that 
 particular tracl of Galilee which lay next to, and fo 
 bounded it all along the weftern fide. The breadth of 
 this lake or fea, Jofephus tells us, is forty furlongs, and 
 the length an hundred : the water of it is fweet and po- 
 table, without any thing of moriflmefs either in the tafte 
 or colour. It lies upon a gravel, and fo more conveniently 
 to be drawn, and fofter than either a river or fountain wa- 
 ter. And with all this it is fo cold, that the people of 
 the place cannot warm it, by fetting it in the fun in the 
 hotteft feafon in the year. It has in it great variety of 
 fifli, which for tafte and fliape are not to be found any 
 where elfe ; and the river Jordan nms through the midft 
 of it. Jofephus, Wars of the Jews, book iii. chap, xviii. 
 L'Eftrange's edition. As to the name whereby this fea 
 went in the times of the Old Teftament, it was then with- 
 out doubt called the iSea of Chinnereth, Num. xxxiv. 11. 
 or Cinnereth, Jofli. xiii. 27. Of which more in the follow- 
 ing paragraph. 
 
 From the defcrlptlon of the lake of Gennefareth proceed 9, 
 we to defcribe the land of Gennefareth^ which is mentioned ^1^^ '^"* 
 Matt. xiv. 34. Mar. vi. 53. and which, as Jofephus ex-reth. 
 prefsly informs us, gave name to the adjoining lake, and is 
 thus defcribed by the faid author in his third book of the 
 Wars of the Jews, chap, xviii. L'Eftrange's edition. This 
 lake takes its name from the country that furrounds it, 
 which is fruitful and agreeable to admiration. As for 
 fertility of the foil, no plant comes amifs to it; befides 
 that it is improved by the Ikill and induftry of the inha- 
 bitants to the higheft degree ; and, by a ftrange felicity of 
 the climate, every thing profpers there ; as nuts, palms, 
 figs, and olive-trees, that flourifh here in perfection, 
 
 though 
 
iy6 The Geography of the New Teftament / 
 
 PART I. though they require a quite different temperature of air 
 " in tlie nature of them ; which looks as if Providence took 
 
 dehght in this place to reconcile contradictions ; and as 
 if the very feafons themfelves were in a competition which 
 fliould be moft obliging. And the production of flrange 
 varieties of excellent fruit is not all neither ; but the con- 
 ferving of them fo long quick and found is another curio- 
 fity. Figs and grapes hold in feafon there ten months in 
 the year, and other fruits the whole year about. And the 
 place is not more famous for a delicious air, than it is for 
 a cryftalline flowing fountain, called by the natives Ca- 
 pernaum, which fome take for a little gut of the Nile, be- 
 caufe of a certain fifli in it, that is no where elfe to be 
 found but in Alexandria. The length of the country 
 along the lake is xXrirty Jiadiuy (or furlongs, i. e. near four 
 miles,) and the breadth twenty Jtadia (or furlongs, i. e. 
 about two miles and a half.) Such a delicious country 
 was the land of Gennefareth in the time of Jofephus, who ^ 
 lived in the fame age with our Saviour. And hence it is 
 that fome conje£lure the word Gennefareth, or, as it is 
 fometlmes written, Gennefar, to be made up of the two 
 words Gen and Sar; the former of which denotes in the 
 Hebrew tongue a garden, the latter a prince, and fo both 
 together denote tha garden of a prince, or princely garden. 
 Which name, though it be not improper to fo delightful 
 and fruitful a country, as the land of Gennefareth was; 
 yet however it is more likely that tlie name Gennefareth 
 in the New Teftament was by degrees framed from that 
 of Chinnereth or Cinnereth in the Old Teftament. For it 
 is manifeft from Jofn. xix. 35. that Cinnereth w^as then a 
 fenced or principal city in the tribe of Naphtali; and it is 
 further manifeft from i Kings xv. 20. that it gave name to 
 an adjoining tra6t of ground; and it is ftill further mani- 
 fell from Num. xxxiv. 11. Deut. iii. 17. Jofli. xii. 3. that 
 the city of Cinnereth lay on the coaft of the lake Gen- 
 nefareth, and alfo gave name to the faid lake; this being 
 evidently the fame, as appears from the places already 
 cited, that was in the times of Mofes and Joiliua called 
 
 the 
 
Or, cur Saviour's Journeyings. 177 
 
 tlie fea of Cinnereth. All thefe particulars laid together, chap. IV. 
 it will, I fuppofe, appear more than probable that Gen- 
 nefareth in the New Teftament is no other than a word 
 moulded from Cinnereth in the Old Teftament, There is 
 indeed this difference to be obferved between the times of 
 the Old and New Teftament, namely, that whereas there 
 was a confiderable city named Chinnereth, or Cinnereth, 
 in the former times, there is no mention made of any city 
 that went under the name of Gennefareth in the times of 
 the New Teftament. But this may be very well accounted 
 for, it being moft highly probable, that the city Cinnereth 
 was deftroyed by Benliadad King of Syria, at the time 
 mentioned i Kings xv. 20. and that although upon its 
 ruins afterwards arofe the city of Capernaum, fo called 
 from the excellent fountain above mentioned out of Jo- 
 fephus ; yet the lake and adjacent tract of ground ftill re- 
 tained the ancient name of Cinnereth, moulded by de- 
 grees or difference of diale6f into Gennefareth. I ftiall 
 clofe the dcfcription of the land and lake of Gennefareth 
 with obferving, that as the Jewifh hiftorlan Jofephus at- 
 tributes the extraordinary fertility of the land of Gen- 
 nefareth to the peculiar providence of God, as if he took 
 more delight in this fpot of ground than others; fo it was 
 a conmion faying of the Jews in reference to the lake of 
 Gennefareth, that God loved that fea more than all the 
 other feas. And indeed it does fo far hold good, that this 
 fea above all others was frequently honoured with the 
 divine prefence of our bleffed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ, after that he came and dwelt at Capernaum, 
 within the land, and upon the lake of Gennefareth, and 
 that not only before, but alfo after, his relurreclion, John 
 xxi. I. 
 
 Now though our Lord had made choice of Capernaum jq 
 to be his dwelling-place, whence it is called his own city, Out Lord 
 Matt. ix. I ; yet he frequently vifited the other parts of pl^JlsofGa- 
 Galilee, (and fometimes alfo the country beyond Jordan, l''e«> ^"d ii 
 and the fea of Galilee,) teaching in their fynagogues, andfromali 
 healing all manner of difeafesj fo that his fame wentP^"^* 
 
 VOL. II. N throughout 
 
I^S The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 TART I. throughout all the adjoining parts of Syria, and there 
 ' followed after him great multitudes of people from all 
 
 parts of the Holy Land, from Galilee, and from Deca- 
 polis, and from Jerufalem, and from Judea, and from he 
 yond Jordan, Matt. iv. 13, 23, 24, 25. 
 11- But when the feafon for celebrating the paflbver was 
 
 goes up to ^o^^s again, Jesus went up again to Jerufalem, to cele- 
 Jerufaiem brate the fame. And at this paffover he wrought a 
 the (econd gi'sat miracle by curing an impotent man, who had been 
 P^^'^"yf~|^'''f- unable to walk for eight and thirty years. Our Saviour 
 tifmanden-inet Vv'ith the man at the pool in Jerufalem, called Be- 
 on "his pub- ^^^^'^*^3.. This pool had adjoining to it a building confiding 
 licminifiry. of five porches, in which were laid a great multitude of 
 Qf tli'j. pool iwpofe?;/yb/^, of bli/id, halt, ivithered, waiting for the viov- 
 »ilittht(ti:i.ing of l/ie icater. For an ylngel uent down at a certain 
 feafon into the pool, and troubled or flirred about the water : 
 u'hofoever thenfir/}, after the troubling of the water, flepped 
 in, was made whole of whalfoever difeafe he had, John v, 
 Q, — 4. This is the account given by the Evangelill St. 
 John, of the virtue appertaining to this pool. And Ter- 
 tullian notes that tlie virtue of this pool ceafed, upon the 
 Jews perfevering in their infidelity, and rejefting our Sa- 
 viour. Mr. Maundrell tells us, that he went to take a view 
 Cf that which they now call the pool of Bethefda ; and 
 that it is one hundred and twenty paces long, and forty 
 broad, and at leaft eight deep, but void of water. At its 
 weft end it difcovers fome old arches now dammed up. 
 Thefe Ibme will have to be the five porches in which fat 
 that multitude of lame, halt, and blind (John v. 3.) ; but the 
 niifchief is, inftead of five, there are but three of them. 
 This pool is contiguous on one fide to (what is now called) 
 St. Stephen's gate, and on the other to the area of the 
 Temple. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, our Saviour's Joiirneyings. 179 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of our Saviour s Journeiiing^ifroyn thefecond Paffover after 
 his Baptifm and Entrance upon his pulTic Minijlry, to A. D. 
 the third Pa f over. 
 
 J- HE paiTover holy-days being over, our Lord returns 
 into Galilee; and when it was known, great mulrituc'.es 1, 
 reforted unto him from all quarters, Mark ili. 7, 8. Some Our i-of'i 
 
 „ . ^ . J rerurnsinto 
 
 tmie atter he withdrew into a mountain to pray, and co?/- Galilee. 
 tinned all night in prayer ; and when it was day, he called 
 2(nto him his difciples, and of thetn he chafe twelve, whom he 
 named ^poftles, or Meffengers, he ordaining them to this 
 fpeclal end, that he might^e;?c? them forth to preach, Luke -, 
 
 vL 12, 13. Mark iii. 14. Not long after this Jesus feeing 
 the multitudes that followed him, '^vent up with them into 
 a mountain, and lilting down, preaclied to them that di- 
 vine fermon recorded in Matt. v. vi. and vii. 
 
 This fermon beginning with beatitudes, or bleflings, the 
 mountain, on which it is generally luppofed to be preached, 
 is from hence called the mountain of Beatitudes, lying 
 north of the fea of Galilee, and not far from Capernaum ; The mount 
 and in all probability it was the fame mountain, whither mdes. 
 our Saviour retired, and where he fpent all the night in 
 prayer, before his election and ordination of the twelve 
 Apoltles. 
 
 Our Lord having ended his fermon, came down from 
 the mount or little hill, (for it is but a fmall rifing,) and 2. 
 entered into Capernaum, where he cured the centurion's?/^^'" °' 
 
 ... .. Nairn. 
 
 fervant. Matt. viii. i, 2, &c. Luke vii. i, 2, &:c. The day 
 after our Lord went into a city called Nairn, where he 
 raifed to life the widow's fon that was dead, and then 
 carrying to his grave. The city Nairn is fituated in Ga- 
 lilee, not many leagues from mount Tabor, of which here- 
 after. 
 
 N 2 Some 
 
t8o The Geography of the New Teflament ^ 
 
 PART I. Some time after this ovir Lord entering into a difcourfe 
 
 — with the people upon St. John the Baptilt's fending two of 
 
 ^' his difciples to him, therein takes occafion to uphraid the 
 Of Chora- . . ^, . ' . , . . , , ^ ^ 
 
 zin. Cities, wherein molt or his mighty works were aone, 
 
 viz. Capernaum, Chorazin, and Bethfaida, Luke vii. 19. 
 Matt. xi. 2, 3, 20, 21, Sec. Of Capernaum I have fpoken 
 already, chap. iv. fe»Sl. 7. As to Chorazin, though it is 
 reckoned here among the cities, wherein mofi: of our Sa- 
 viour's miracles had been done, yet it is never mentioned 
 but by two of the Evangelifts, St. Matthew and St. Luke, 
 and by thefe two only in this difcourfe, where our Lord 
 upbraids it for its infidelity. It is generally fuppofed to 
 have flood on the fea of Galilee, and not far from Caper- 
 naum, and fo on the weftern coaft of the fea. 
 4. Bethfaida is oftener mentioned, St. John the Evangelift 
 
 ^Ida"^ exprefsly telling us, chap. i. 44. that three of the Apollles, 
 viz. Peter, Andrew, and Philip, were of this city. The word 
 Bethfaida in the Hebrew language imports a place ofjifh- 
 ing, or elfc of hunting ; and both thefe fenfes agree ver}' 
 well with the fituation of the city. For it lay on the lake 
 of Gennefareth, at the north end, juft at the influx of the 
 river Jordan into the faid lake, and fo lay very convenient 
 for fifhing ; and accordingly we find that two of its three 
 townfmen juft now mentioned, viz. Peter and Andrew, 
 were fifliermen by their trade. And then it was con- 
 veniently fituated for hunting likewife, as lying in the 
 tribe of Naphtali, a country well ftored with deer, as is 
 gathered from Gen. xlix. 21. There is no mention of it in 
 the Old Teftament ; w hich we need not ^^ onder at, fince 
 Jofephus tells us, that it \^as but a village, till Philip the 
 tetrarch built it up to tlie bulk and appearance of a mag- 
 nificent city, rich and populous, to which he gave alfo 
 the name of Julias, out of refpeft to Julia, the daughter 
 of C^far. This city ftood on the eaflern fliorc, and there- 
 fore is thought by fome to ha\ e been diftinft from the 
 Bethfaida of Galilee, John xii. 21: but this arrfes from 
 their not confidering that the name of Galilee was extended 
 
Or, our Savioi(r*s Journeyings. i8i 
 
 in Its larger acceptation to the parts lying eaft of the fea CHAP. V. 
 of Gahlee. The woe denounced againft it by our Saviour 
 is in fome meafare long fince come upon it, it being re- 
 duced to the ftate of a very poor village again, or hardly 
 that, confifting long ago but of five or fix poor cottages. 
 
 In the fbrementloned difcourfe, wherein our Saviour up- 5. 
 braids thefe three cities, Chorazin, Bethfaida, and Caper- ^c g^jj^j^ 
 naun), he withal tells the two former, that it fliall be more°"d Go- 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than 
 for them ; and he tells Capernaum, that it fliall be more 
 tolerable even for the land of Sodom in the day of judg- 
 ment, than for it. As for Tyre and Sidon, 1 fhall fpeak 
 of them elfewhere. As for Sodom, it was a city of great 
 note when Abraham firft began to fojourn in the land of 
 .Canaan, and pleafantly fituated in the plains of Jordan, 
 which was well watered thereabouts, even as the garden 
 of the Lord, like the land of Egypt as thou cmnejl to Zoar, 
 Gen. xiii. lo. There were four other cities, which then 
 Hood in this lower part of the plain of Jordan, viz. Go- 
 jnorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Bela, otherwife called 
 Zoar; whence this tract had the name of PentapoHs 
 among Greek writers, from the aforementioned five cities ; 
 of which Sodom being the chief, hence the faid tracl is 
 here denoted by our Saviour under the land of Sodom ; 
 whereas in other places the fame tract is exprefled by the 
 land of Sodom and Gomorrah, Matt. x. 15. The inhabit- 
 ants of thefe cities were luicked, andfinners before the Lord 
 exceedingly, Gen. xiii. 13. by reafon of that unnatural luft 
 they were given to, Gen. xix. 4, 5. Wherefore the Lord 
 rained upon Sodom and the other cities, except Zoar, 
 (which the Lordfpared for Lot's fake, Gen. xix. si.) brim- 
 fione and fire from the Lord out of heaven, and he overthreiu 
 thofe cities, and all that plain, and all the inhabitants of 
 the cities, and that which greiu upon the ground, Gen. xix. 
 24, 25 : whence St. Jude faith, ver. 7. that Sodom and Go- 
 morrah, and the cities about them, giving themfelves over to 
 uncleannefs, and going after unnatural lufls, arefet forth 
 for an example, fuffering the vengeance of eternal fire, that 
 
 N 3 is. 
 
iSz The Geography rf the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART I. is, being deftroyed by fire from heaven, fo as to bring a 
 
 perpetual and irreparable deilru6lion on them. For the 
 
 veiy places, whereon the faid cities ftood, are fince fwal- 
 lowed up b}'- a great lake, which from the hnumen, or 
 brimftone fubftance, wherewith it and the adjacent tiaft 
 The lake abomids, is called by the Greeks the Lake ylfphaltites, or 
 or Dead ' Bituminous Lake. It is alfo ftyled by common wTiters, 
 ^'" the Dead Sea, either becaufe it has no vifible communica- 
 
 tion with the ocean, nor is increafed by receiving the wa- 
 ters of Jordan, and fome other brooks ; or elfe becaufe it 
 is thought, according to common tradition, not to nourilh 
 any living creature, by reafon of the bitmninous fmell it 
 fends forth, fo ftrong as to kill birds that attempt to fly 
 over it. But Mr. Maundrell^ afllires us, that he was an 
 eye-witnefs of the fallity of this common tradition, fofaf- 
 much as he faw feveral birds flying about and over the 
 faid fca, without any vifible harm. And as to the other 
 part of the common tradition, that no fifli, nor other crea- 
 ture, can endure to li\ e in thefe deadly waters ; he had 
 alfo reafon to fufpc6l the fame as likewife falfe, having ob- 
 ferved among the pebbles on the fliore two or three ihells 
 of filh, refembiing oyfter-fliells. The fame ingenious au- 
 thor tells us, tliat the water of this lake or fea is very 
 limpid, and fait to the higheft degree, \a hence it is ftyled 
 the Salt Sea, Gen. xiv. 3. and not only fait, but alfo ex- 
 treme bitter and naufeous. Being willing to make an ex- 
 periment of its ftrength, I went, faith he, into it, and 
 founJ it bore up my body in fwimming with an uncom- 
 mon force. But as for that relation of lome authors, that 
 men wading into i*" were buoyed up to the top as foon as 
 the} go as deep as tlie navel, I found it upon experiment 
 not true. 
 
 Being defirous, adds the lame reverend author, to fee 
 the remauis, if there were any, of thofe cities anciently 
 fituate in this place, and made fo dreadful an example of 
 the divine vei..geance, 1 diligently furveyed ^he waters, as 
 
 « Journey fiom Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 82, 83, 8i. 
 
 far 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. I-83 
 
 fer as my eye could reach. But neither could I difcern CHAP. V. 
 any heaps of ruin, nor any faioak alcending above the ' 
 
 furface of the waters, as is ufually defcribed in the writ- 
 ings and maps of geographers. But yet I muft not omit 
 what was confidently atteiled to me by the father guar- 
 dian, and procurator of Jerufalem, both men in years, 
 and feemingly not deftitute either of fenfe or probity, viz. 
 that they had once adually feen one of thefe ruins; that 
 it was io near the fliore, and the water fo lliallow at that 
 time, that they, together with fome Frenchmen, went into 
 it, and found there feveral pillars and other fragments of 
 buildings. The caufe of our being deprived of this fight 
 was, I fuppofe, the height of the water. And thus much 
 for the land of Sodom, which notwithftanding the dread- 
 ful doom it has and ftili does undergo, yet wc are alfurecj 
 by our biefled Saviour, fhall find more mercy at the day 
 of judgment, than Capernaum, which he made choice of, 
 upon his leaving Nazareth, to be the place of his chief 
 refidence, and which confequently had fo many miracles 
 wrought in it. 
 
 Some time after the difcourfe, wherein our Saviour thus 6. 
 upbraided Capernaum and the other two cities for their ^""q^Jj,"^ 
 unreafonable infidelity, he went again throughout every rtns ox Gfc- 
 city and village, preaching andjliewing the glad tidings of^^ ^^^' 
 the kingdom of God, Luke viii. i. And being returned again 
 to the fea of Galilee, and a great multitude gathered to- 
 gether unto him, he entered into a fiiip, and fitting down 
 therein, while the whole multitude ftood on the fliore, he 
 taught them many things by parables, which are re- 
 corded Luke viii. Mark iv. and more efpecially Matt. xiii. 
 JSTow when Jefus had Jlnifned thefe parables, he departed 
 thence, or from thofe weftern parts of the fea of Galilee, 
 Matt. xiii. 53. and pafiTed over unto the other fide into the 
 country of the Gergefens, or, as it is otherv/ife called, the 
 country of the Gadarens, Luke viii. 22, 26. Matt. viii. 28. 
 Here our Lord permitted fome Devils, which he had cafi; 
 out of two men, to enter into an herd of Iwine, which, 
 upon the Devils entering into them, ran violently down a 
 
 N 4 flee 
 
I S4 The Geographj of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. fteep place Into the lake or fea, ^nd periflied. Whereupoa 
 — — the inhabitants of the country round about befought 
 Jesus to depart from them. Now the country, wherein 
 this was done, is called by St. Matthew, the country of 
 the Gergefens, and by St. Mark and Luke, the country of 
 the Gadarens, becaufe it lay between, or in the neighbour- 
 hood of, the two cities of Gadara a.nd Gergefa, otherwife 
 called Geraia; both which lay within the diftricSl of De- 
 capolis. The former, Gadara, was a veiy rich city, as 
 Jofephus informs, and of chief note on that fide of the 
 country; the other, Gergefa or Gerafa, was likewife a 
 place of importance, as the fame hiftorian acquaints us- 
 Some conjefture this latter to be fo called from the Gerge- 
 ihites, one of the feven nations of Canaan, mentioned 
 Deut. vii. I. 
 7' Our Lord being come again unto the weftern fide of the 
 
 returns to f^a of Galilee, he performs divers miraculous cures, as 
 theweftiide (lopping an iflfue of blood, wherewith a won)an had been 
 
 of the lea of ^}.\^ ^ , , , , • i 
 
 Galilee, vi-atilicted twelve years, only by the woman s touchmg tlie 
 
 fits again -^^^^^ q£ l^jg n-armeut: and reilorins; Jairus's daughter to 
 
 Nazareth, _ . ° 
 
 fends forth life, Lukc viii. 41, &c. Mark v. 21, 23. After which our 
 files to°' Lord determined to make once more a vifit to his -own town 
 preach, &c. Nazareth ; whither being come, he found them fl:rongly 
 and unreafonably prejudiced againfl him, by reafon of the 
 meaij condition, wherein he had formerly lived amongft 
 them; infomuch that he could do there no ynighty ivork, 
 fave that lie laid his hands iipon afeivfickfolk, and healed 
 them, 4ie all the while marvelling at the unbelief of his 
 ■own townfmen, Mark vi. i, 2, &c. Hereupon our bleffed 
 Saviour leaves then), and ivent about all the other cities 
 and villages, preaching the Gofpel, and healing every Jick- 
 nefs, Mark vi. 6. Matt. ix. '^^. And v/hen he faw the 
 multitudes that followed him, he was moved with com- 
 pafiion on them, and faith to his diiciples, The iiarveji truly 
 is plenteous, hut the labourers are few .• pray ye therefore 
 the Lord of the harvefi, that he will fend forth labourers 
 into his karvifi, Matt. ix. 37, 38. After which he called 
 unto him his twelve difciples, and fent them forth to 
 
 preach. 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. 1^5 
 
 preach, enduing them with the power of working miracles, cmap. v. 
 Mark vi. 7. Luke ix. Matt. x. he at the fame time going 
 into other parts of the country, teaching and preaching 
 himfelf in their cities, Matt. xi. i. 
 
 The Apoftles having iiniihed their miniflry for that time, s. 
 gathered themfelves together unto Jesus, who was now ^f^T'^"'"* 
 probably returned to Capernaum, and told hmi all things, 
 both what they had clone, and what they had taught. And 
 he fu'id tnito them. Come ye your/elves apart bito a defert 
 place, and reft a luhile :fnr there were many coming and going 
 where he was, fo that they had no leifurefo much as to eat, 
 Mark vi. 31. Hereupon he took them, and went afide 
 privately into a defert place, belonging to the city called 
 Bethfaida, to which he croffed over the fea of Galilee, 
 which is alfo called the fea of Tiberias 5 namely from a 
 city of the fame name, built by Herod, the tetrarch of 
 Galilee, on its weftern fliore, and fo called by him in ho- 
 nour of Tiberius Csefar. The great privileges granted by- 
 Herod to the inhabitants of this place made it quickly be- 
 come one of the principal cities of thofe parts. It is faid 
 to have had in it thirteen fynagogues and an academy; 
 that here was the laft feffion of the Sanhedrim, or chief 
 council of the Jews ; and here the Talmud, or body of the 
 Jewifli civil and canon law, was colle6led. 
 
 Now the people feeing Jesus and his difciples depart- 9- 
 ing over to the other lide of the fea, went round on foot foUow our 
 till they met witli our Lord again. Where our Lord hav- Lord to the 
 
 . , . ,, ,^. , • 1 r eaftern fide 
 
 mg given them many mltructions, towards evening berore of the fea of 
 he difiniflTed them, miraculoufly fed them, being about ^ '^^"^^• 
 five thoufand, with five loaves and two fmall fifhes, there 
 beiiig left af rer all no fewer than twelve bafkets full of the 
 fragments of the five loaves, which remained over and above 
 unto them that had eaten. Luke ix. 10, 1 1, &c. John vi. i, 2, 
 &c. The people having leen the miracle that Jesus did in 
 thus feeding them, iaid, This is of a truth that prophet, viz. 
 that extraordinary prophet, the MeiTiah, that JJiould come 
 into the world: and hereupon they reiolved among them- 
 felves to cojne and take our Lord by force, and to pro- 
 claim 
 
I?f6 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. claim him their King. When Jesus therefore perceived 
 
 this, he ftraightway conftrained his difciples (who fcem to 
 
 have Hked well enough, with the people's iun. ntions, to 
 make their mafler a King, and fo to have been unwilling 
 Our Lord to be fent away from him at that junAure) to get into the 
 A^oftles^ fliip, and to go before him unto the other (that is, the 
 back to the weftern) fide of the lake again. After which he withdrew 
 e/thefea ^ hi^^ff If hito a mountain alone to pray; where ha\ing tar- 
 ried till about the fourth watch of the night, he comes 
 to his difciples walking upon the fea. The difciples, 
 when they faw him walking on the fea, fuppofed it had 
 been a fpirit, or apparition, and cried out for fear. But 
 our Lord quickly put them out of their fear, telling them, 
 that it was he himfelf; whereupon they gladly received 
 him into their fliip, into which as loon as he was come up, 
 the wind, which had all along hitherto toffed them, ceafed, 
 and their Ihip was inmiediately at the land of Genne- 
 fareth, whither they were going. 
 10. The day following, when the people, which had been fed 
 
 The people i^yjj^gug ^j-j,^ j-j^j remained all tliat nisrht on the other 
 
 return to -^ ° 
 
 the weftern fide of the fea, namely, on that fide where they had been 
 
 fide of the j^j^ began to obferve with themfelves, that there was no 
 
 other boat there, fa\e that one, vvhereinto his difciples 
 
 were entered, and that Jesus went not with his difciples 
 
 •into the boat, but that his difciples were gone away alone, 
 
 they fought for our Lord in the neighbouring places, not 
 
 imagining he had pafied the lake. But hearing nothing 
 
 of him in thole parts, they took the opportunity of 
 
 fome boats that were come from Tiberias near to the 
 
 place where they had been fed, and in them came over to 
 
 Capernau.n, feeking for Jesus. And when they had 
 
 found him, they let him know, that they had been teeking 
 
 after him^ and were ftill at a lofs to know how he came 
 
 over to that fide of the fea. Jefus anfuered them, Fei-ilijj 
 
 yefeek vie, not lecmife ye Jaw the miracles, hut ye did eat 
 
 of the loaves, and icere Jllled ; and from hence takes oc- 
 
 •cafion CO exhort them, not to labour for the meat which 
 
 peri/JieSf or that food which can nourilli only for a fiiort 
 
 time. 
 
Or, our Saviour^s Journeyings, 187 
 
 time, but for that vxeat which endures, and will nourifli their CHAP. V. 
 fouls to everli /liver life, and which he fhould give unto — — 
 them in due time. And in tl)e following part of this his 
 difcourfe our Lord plainly acquaints tlieiu, thfit he was 
 the living bread whiih came doicti from heaven : If any man 
 eat of this bread, he fhall live for ever ; and the bread that 
 he fhould give was hisfle/h or body, which hefliould give, by 
 permitting it to be put to ileathj^o?- the life cf the world. 
 To which our Lord fubjoins the indifpenfable neceffity 
 that lies on all Chriftians to partake of the facr anient, in 
 order to obtain eternal happinefs; for, faith our Lord, 
 Verily, verily, I fay unto you, except ye eat (not only by be- 
 iieviiig in me crucified, but aFo facramentally) theftefh of 
 the Son of iian, and drink his blood, ye have no Ife in you, 
 that is, it is impoflible for you to obtain everlafting life. 
 This great and important doctri)^e I could not but take 
 this fpecial notice of, that fo the reader may fee, that re- 
 ceiving the facramtnt of the Lord's Supper is neceilary to 
 falvaiion, as well as the receiving the other icicrament of 
 Ba ti'm, John vi. 27, 51, ^'>^. 
 
 About ttiis time was celebrated that which was the thirdT^^ thiri 
 paflbver after our Lord's entrance on his public mini ftiy, a. d! 32. 
 and which is mentioned, and only mentioned, by St. John 
 -the Evangelift, in die iame chapter, where he records the 
 foregoing difcourfe of our Saviom*, viz. John vi. 4. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
iS8 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A. D. Of our Saviour s Journeyings.froni the third Taffover after 
 
 32 and 33 
 
 his Bnptifm and Entrance upon his Public IMiniftry, ta 
 the fourth Pojfover, at which he was crucified. 
 
 !• X HE next journey of our Lord taken notice of by the 
 and Syro- Evangehits is that, when he went to the coafts of Tyre 
 Phoenicia, and Sidon, where he cured the daughter of the woman of 
 Canaan, Matt. xv. 22. or, as St. Mark ilyles her, who was 
 a Greek, a Syropliceniciayi by nation. That the coafts or 
 territories of Tyre and Sidon lay to the weft and north of 
 Gahlee, has been obferved chap. i. fecSf. 8. Where aUb it 
 was obferved, that the old inhabitants of this tra6t were 
 defcendants of Canaan, and many of them not driven out 
 by tlie children of Ifrael ; whence this trafl: feems to have 
 retained the name of Canaan a great while after thofe 
 other parts of the faid country, which were better inha- 
 bited by the Ifraelites, had loft the faid name. The Greeks 
 called the traft inhabited by the old Canaanites along the 
 Mediterranean Sea, Phoenicia; the more inland parts, as 
 being inhabited partly by Canaanites or Phoenicians, and 
 partly by Syrians, Syrophcenicia : and hence the woman 
 faid by St. Matthew to be of Canaanj is more particularly 
 faid by St. Mark to be a Syrophoenician by nation, as ftie 
 was a Greek by religion and language. It is obfervable 
 that the name Phoenicia, though it be mentioned in the 
 AiSls, yet it is never mentioned in the Gofpels ; but the 
 lower or fouthern parts of it arc in thefe always denoted 
 by the coafts of Tyre and Sidon, tv/o principal cities 
 herein, of which therefore it will be convenient to give a 
 more particular account. 
 2 I ftiall begin with the city of Tyre, which lies fouth of 
 
 Of Tyre, the Other, about the diftance of fe\'en hours, or fomewhat 
 better than twenty miles. It is probably fuppofed to have 
 been firft built by a colony of the Sidonians, (whence by 
 
 Jfaiah, 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journey ings. 189 
 
 Ifaiah, chap, xxiii. 12. it is called the daughter of Sidon,) CH\V.Vh 
 and that on an high hill on the continent, the ruins whereof " 
 
 are ftill remaining by the name of Palaetyrns, or Old Tyre. 
 In procefs of time the city was removed into an adjoining 
 rocky ifland, about feventy paces from the main land, and 
 became a place of great trade and wealth, and for fome 
 time outdoing even Sidon itfelf in both refpefts. Hence 
 Ifaiah in his forementioned chapter faith of it, that her 
 merchants were princes, and her traffickers the honourable 
 vf the earth. It is particularly famous for dying purple, 
 faid to be firft found out here, and that by a mere ac- 
 cident ; a dog's lips, by eating of the fifli called Conchilisj 
 being dyed of a purple colour. It w^as taken and de- 
 ftroyed by Nebuchadnezzar ; and after it had recovered 
 itfelf^ and fiourifhed for a confiderable time, it was again 
 demoliflied by Alexander the Great, and by him joined to 
 the main land. Recovering once again both its beauty 
 and riches, the city became a confederate of the Romans, 
 and was by them invefted with the privileges of a Roman 
 city, for its great fidelity. It was made in the flouriftiing 
 times of Chriftianity the metropolitan fee for the province 
 of Phoenicia: but in A. D. 6^6. it was fubjefted by the 
 Saracens ; under which yoke having groaned for the fpace 
 of 488 years, it was at laft regained by the Chriftians, 
 A. D. 1 1 24. It was attempted afterward by Saladine, but 
 in vain : hovVever it was finally brought under the Turkifli 
 thraldom, A. D. 1289, as it ftill continues. 
 
 Mr. Maundrell'' has given us this account of its ftate 
 and condition, A. D. 1697. This city, faith he, ftanding 
 in the fea upon a peninfula, promifes at a diftance fome- 
 thing very magnificent. But when you come to it, you 
 find no fimilitude of that glory, for which it was fo re- 
 nowned in ancient times, and which the prophet Ezekiel 
 defcribes, chap. xxvi. xxvii. and xxviii. On the north fide 
 it has an old Turkifh ungarrifoned cafi:le ; befides which 
 you fee nothing here, but a mere Babel of broken w^alls, 
 
 * Jowrney from Aleppo to Jeruialem, p. 47. 
 
 pillars, 
 
igo The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART I. pillarsj vavilts, &c. there being not fo much as one entire 
 " houie left. Irs prelent iilhabitants arc only a tew pooF 
 
 wrt rches, harbouring tbenifelves in vaults, and fubfifting 
 chiefly upoii liihing, who feem to be prefcrved in this 
 place, by di\ine providence, as a vifible argument, how 
 God has fulJilled his word concerning Tyre, viz. That it 
 Jhonld he as the top cf a rock, a place for JiJJiers to dry their 
 nets on, Ezek. xxvi. 14. 
 
 In the midit of" the ruins there Hands up one pile higher 
 than the reft, which is the eaft end of a great church, pro- 
 bably of the cathedral of Tyre : this having been an 
 archiepifcopal lee in the Chriftian times; and why not the 
 very lame cathedral, that was erefted by its bilhop Pau- 
 linus, and honoured with that famous confecration-lernion 
 of Eufebius, recorded by hin)felf in his Ecclefiaftical Hif- 
 tory, b. X. ch. iv. 
 
 I cannot in this place omit an obfervation made by moft 
 of our company in this journey, viz. that in all the ruins of 
 churches which we faw, though their other parts were to- 
 tally demoliftied, yet the eaft end we always found ftand- 
 ing, and tolerably entire. Whether the Chriftians, when 
 overrun by infidels, redeemed their altar from ruin with 
 money ; or whether the barbarians, when they demoliilied 
 the other parts of the church, might voluntarily fpare 
 thefe, out of an av^e and veneration ; or whether they have 
 liood thus long by virtue of fome peculiar firmnefs in 
 the nature of the fabric ; or whether iome occult provi- 
 dence has prefer\'ed them as fo many ftanding monuments 
 of Chriftianity in thefe unbelieving regions, and prefagqs 
 of its future reftoration, I will not determine. This only 
 I will fay, that we found it in fa6t io as I defcribe, in all 
 the ruined churches that came in our way, being perhaps 
 not fewer than one hundred : nor do I remember ever to 
 have feen one inftance to the contrary. This might juftly 
 feem a trifling obfervation, were it founded upon a few 
 examples only. But it being a thing fo often, and indeed 
 univerfally, obferved by us, throughout our whole journey, 
 I thought it muft heeds proceed from foraething more 
 \ tha» 
 
 I 
 
Or, our Saviour s Journeyings. 191- 
 
 than blind chance, and might very well deferve this anlm-CHAP. VI. 
 adverfion. ' 
 
 But to return from tliis dlgreilion : There being an old 
 ftair-cale in this ruin laft mentioned, I got up to the top 
 of It ; from whence I had an entire prolpecl of tlie ifland 
 part of Tyre, of the ifthmus, and of the adjacent Oiore. I 
 thought I could fiom this elevation difcern the ifthmus to 
 be of a foil of a difierent nature from the other two, it ly- 
 ing lower than either, and being covered all over v.ith 
 fand, which the fea cafts upon it, as the tokens of its na- 
 tural right of a paffage there, from which it was by Alex- 
 ander the Great injuriouily excluded. The ifiand of Tyre 
 in its natural ftate feems to have been of a circular figure, 
 containing not more than forty acres of ground. It dif- 
 covers ftill the foundations of a wall, which anciently en- 
 compafled it round, at the utmoft; margin of the fand. It 
 makes with the ifthmus two large bays, one on Its north 
 ftde, the other on its fouth. Thefe bays are in part de- 
 fended from the ocean, each by a long ridge, refembling 
 a mole, ftretching direclly out, on both lides, from the 
 head of the ifland : but thele ridges, whether they were 
 walls or rocks, whether the work of art or nature, I was 
 too far diftant to difcern. 
 
 Coming out of the ruins we faw the foundation of a 
 very ftrong wall, running acrofs the neck of land, and 
 ferving as a barrier, to fecure the city on this fide. Froni 
 this place we were one third of an hour in paifing the 
 fandy ifthmus, before we came to the ground, u hich we 
 apprehended to be the natural fliore. This is the account 
 that Mr. Maundrell has lately given us of Tyre. 
 
 Proceed we now to its mother city Sidon, one of the 3, 
 moft ancient cities in the univerfe, and the moft northern ^^ Sidon,. 
 of all thofe which were afllgned for the portion of the 
 tribe of Allier. It is with great probability thought to 
 take its name from Sidon, one of the fons of Canaan, 
 Gen. X. 15. and did for a long time excel, as all the other 
 cities of Phoenicia, fo Tyre itfelf ; nay, it is faid by an 
 heathen author to have been the greateft of maritime ci- 
 ties 
 
f^% The Geography of the New Teflament ; 
 
 PART 1. ties In general, having for a long time quietly enjoyed a 
 " great trade, which brought in vaft riches, and made the 
 
 inhabitants live in great voluptuoufnefs; infonuich that to 
 live quietly and iecurely in ea(e and pleafure, is denoted 
 in the holy writings by living after the manner of the Si~ 
 donians, Judg. xviii. 7. The men of Sidon being great 
 fliipwrights, were famous above other nations for hewing 
 timber, there being no?ie that were fkilled to hew timber 
 like the Sidonians, i Kings v. 6. And therefore hence So- 
 lomon had his principal workmen to build his Temple. 
 Nay the people of this city arc reprefented by authors 
 both facred and profane, as excellent artificers in feveral 
 other profeffions or trades ; particularly they are faid to 
 be the firft makers of cryftal glafs. The cit}'^. Dr. Ileylin 
 obferves, as it was the mother of Tyre in, the times of 
 heathenifm, Tyre being, as has been obferved, a colony of 
 the Sidonians ; fo may it be faid to be the daughter of 
 Tyre in the times when ChrilHanity fiouriilied in thele 
 parts, forafmuch as it acknowledged the Chnrch of Tyre 
 for its metropolitiral or mother church. It was formerly 
 very ftrong both by art and nature, having on the north 
 iide a fort or citadel bnilt on an inacceffible rock, and en- 
 vironed on all fides by the fca ; which when it was brought 
 under the commands of the weftern Chriftians, was held 
 by the Knights of the Teutonick order : it had alfb an- 
 other fort on the Ibuth fide of the port, which the Knights 
 Templars guarded. However it was won by the Turks 
 with the reft: of this countr^^ from the Chrillians, and is 
 much ruined by its often changes of fortune. Mr. Maun- 
 drell ^ tells us, that it is flocked \^'ell enough with inha- 
 bitants, but is very much fhrunk from its ancient extent, 
 and more from its fplendour, as appears from a great many 
 beautiful pillars, that lie fcattered up and down the gar- 
 dens withovit the prefent walls. Whatever antiquities 
 may at any time have been hereabout, they are now all 
 perfeftly obfcured, and buried by the Turkifli buildings. 
 
 * Page 44 of las Jousiiey, &c- 
 
Or, our Saviour's Jrjumeyings. 193 
 
 On the fouth fide of the city, on an high hill, ftands an CHAP. VI. 
 old caftle, faid to have been the work of Lewis IX. of 
 France, furnamed the Saint ; and not far from the caftle 
 is an old unfinifhed palace of ' Faccardine's, ferving how- 
 ever the BafTa for his Seraglio ; but neither of them worth 
 mentioning, had the city aflbrded any thing elfe more re- 
 markable. The French merchants have here a faclory the 
 mofi: confiderable of all theirs in the Levant : their habita- 
 tion is a large Karn:: clofe by the fea, where the conful and 
 all the nation are quartered together. The perfon, who is 
 the French conful at Sidon, has alfo the title of conful of 
 Jerufalem, and is obliged by his mafter the French King 
 to make a vifit to the Holy City every Eafter, under pre- 
 tence of preferving the fanftuary there from the violations, 
 and the friars from the exactions of the Turks. And thus 
 much for Tyre and Sidon, in the coafts whereof we left 
 our blefled Saviour. 
 
 Having ftaid in thofe parts as long as he thought good, 4^ 
 our Lord again departed from thence, and came to the Of Magdala 
 fea of Galilee, not directly, or to the neareft or weftem nucha, 
 fhore thereof, but fetching a compafs through the midft 
 of the coafts of Decapolis, and fo coming to the eaftem 
 lliore of the lea, Mark. vii. 31. Having performed great 
 cures here, and again miraculoufly fed the multitude that 
 followed him, he fent them away, and, taking (Lip with 
 his difciples, came into the coaft of Magdala, cr (whicb 
 comes to the fame) to the parts of Dalmanutha, Matt. xv. 
 39. Mark viii. 10. P'or the place, to which our Saviour 
 
 ^ raccardine lived in the reign Cnce. Faccardine being Prince 
 
 of Sidtan ^Nlorat, and v.;is the of thefe people^was not contented 
 
 fourth Eiuir or Prince of the Dru- to be penned up in the mountains, 
 
 feo, a pcopie fuppofed to be de- but by his power and artifice en- 
 
 fcended from fome dilperfed re- larged his dominions down into 
 
 mainders of thofe Chr-.ftian ar- the plain, all along the fea-coafts, 
 
 raies that engaged in tlie crufades as far as from Beroot to Acra, or. 
 
 for the recovery of the Holy Land: Ptolemai*. At lait the Grand 
 
 who afterwards being tofrilly rout- Seignior growing jealous of fuch a 
 
 ed, and defpairing of a return to growing power, drove this Prince 
 
 their native cjuutiy ag.iin, betook back to tlje mountain^, and there 
 
 themielves to the i.uountains about his pofterity retain their priucipa- 
 
 Beroot, or Berytus, in which tlieir lity to this day. 
 defcendants have continued ever 
 
 VOL. II. o came 
 
194 The Geographij of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. came at this time, lay between or in the neighbourhood 
 """ both of Magdala and Dalmanutha ; and thefe were feated 
 
 on the fame fide of the fea where our Saviour was before, 
 viz. on the eaftern fide ; only at another part of the faid 
 eafliern fide. It is not improbably conjecStured, that Mary 
 Magdalene was of the town of Magdala, and fo took her 
 furname from it. 
 5. After this our Lord continuing his journey in gs fi:ill on 
 
 Of Caefarca t^g eaftem fide of the fea of Galilee and of the courfe of 
 Jordan, comes firfl; to Bethfaida, Mark viii, 22. and from 
 thence to the coafts and towns of Csefarea Philippi. This 
 city is fituated near the head of Jordan, and was by the 
 Canaanites called Laifli or Lechem, Judg. xviii. 7. but 
 being taken by fome of the Danites, it was by and from 
 them called Dan. Henceforward it was ufually accounted 
 the utmofi: border northward of the land of Ifrael, as Beer- 
 fheba was fouthward ; whence from Dan to Beerfneha is 
 an expreffion frequently ufed in the Scriptures, to denote 
 the whole length of the Holy Land from north to fouth. 
 Here it was that Jeroboam placed one of his golden calves. 
 By Gentile writers it was called Paneas, from the adjoin- 
 ing fpring Paneum or Panium, mentioned chap. iii. fe6l. 2. 
 commonly taken to be the true head of Jordan. It with 
 its territories was gi\'en by Auguftus Csefar to Herod the 
 Great, who left it to Philip his youngeft Ion, together with 
 the tetrarchy of Iturea and Trachonitis, to which it ad- 
 Joined. Philip repairing and beautifying it, made it the 
 capital of his tetrarchy, or at leall the place of his refi- 
 dence, giving it the name of Csefarea Philippi, partly to 
 curry favour with Tiberius Coefar, partly to preferve the 
 memory of his own name, and partly to diftinguifli it from 
 another Csefarea, mentioned A£ls x. i. and lying on the 
 Mediterranean Sea. 
 Q^ Some trme after our Lord taking with him Peter, and 
 
 Of the James, and John, w^ent up into a mountain to pray ; and 
 Transfigu- as he prayed, he was transfigured before them, the fafiiion 
 ration. ^f hjg countenance being ib altered, as that his face did 
 fhine as the fun, and his raiment was white and gliftering, 
 
 even 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings, 195 " \ 
 
 even as the very light. And there appeared nnto them chap. vi. 
 
 Mofes and EHas talking with Jesus. And a bright cloud "' " ] 
 
 overfhadowed them, and the Apoftles feared as they en- ' 
 
 tered into the cloud. And out of the cloud there came a i 
 
 I 
 
 voice, faying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am ivelt \ 
 p leafed ; hear ye him. Matt. xvii. I, 2, 8;c. Mark ix. 3, 3, i 
 &c. Luke ix. 28, 29, Sec. Now the mount, on which 
 our Saviour was thus transfigured, is mount Tabor, (as 
 antiquity has conftantly taught and believed,) mentioned 
 frequently in the Old Teftament, and of which Mr. Maun- j 
 drell <* gi\es us this account. It is an high mount, round ! 
 and beautiful, (landing by itlelf in the plain of Efdraelon, J 
 and at two hours diftance from Nazareth ealhvard. After 
 a very laborious afcent, which took up near an hour, we 
 reached, faith my author, tlie higheft part of the nioun- , 
 tain, which has a plain area at top, fertile and delicious, j 
 of an oval figure, extended about one furlong in breadth, j 
 and two in length. This area is inclofed with trees on all 
 parts, except towards the fbuth. It was anciently en- 
 vironed with walls and trenches, and other fortifications, \ 
 of which it fhews many remains at this day. In this area 
 there are in feveral places cifterns of good water j but ] 
 what is moft devoutly vifited, are three contiguous grottos ] 
 made to reprefent the three tabernacles, which St. Peter \ 
 propofed to ered in the aftonifliment that poffeiTed him at \ 
 the glory of the transfiguration. From the top of Tabor - 
 you ha\e a profpecl, which, if nothing elfe, well rewards \ 
 the labour of afcending it : it is impoflible for man's eyes ' 
 to behold an higher gratification of this nature. I 
 Our Saviour being come down from the mount of 7. i 
 
 Transfiguration, and having paffed over fome parts of Ga- ^"'■^^^'°"'' , 
 
 1-1 11 A X ^ 1 g°" up to ' 
 lilee, returns at length to Capernaum, where he works ajerufaiem 
 
 miracle to pay the tribute-money yearly gathered of all *° '^^ ^^^^ j 
 
 T 1 r f- , ' n ^ -i rr^ oflaberna- 1 
 
 Jews above twenty years of age, tor the ufe of the Tem-cles. I 
 
 pie. Matt. xvii. ^4, 25, &c. Our Saviour had of late con- j 
 
 tinued for the mofl part in Galilee, and the confines j 
 
 1 
 
 J P. 112; 113, &c of his Journey, &c. ! 
 
 o 2, thereof: 
 
ig6 The Geography of the Niew Teflamevt ; 
 
 PART I. thereof : but the feaji of Tabernacles bchig at hand, his 
 — — — ' felations would have had him go along with them to Je- 
 rufalem, but he ahode ftill in Galilee ; and when Im bre- 
 thren, that is, his kinfnien, ivere gone vp, then went he alfo 
 up to thefeafi, not openly, but as it were infecret, John vii. 
 
 2, 3, &C. ' 
 
 8. Our Lord took his way through Samaria ; and having 
 
 ^^^'^ '^of ^^^^^ fome before him to take up lodgings for him, they 
 the Samari- went and entered into a village of the Samaritans to fee 
 the^rirrof ^^"^ lodgings, and to make what was neceflary ready for 
 the differ- him. But the Samaritans refufed to entertain him, be- 
 
 ences in re- ^ 1 i • i - ^ i ^ • t 
 
 ligion be- caule they plamJy perceived that he was gomg up to Je- 
 tween them rufalem, to celebrate there the feaJi of Tabernacles, and fo 
 Jews. did plainly determine the controveri'y between them and 
 the Jews touching the place appointed by God for facri- 
 fice, in favour of the Jews againft them. Now it may not 
 be unufeful to give here a fhort account of the extraction 
 of the Samaritans, and the rife of the difference between 
 them a:nd the Jews. Sahnanaflar King of AlTyria, having 
 after three years fiege taken Samaria, the capital of the 
 kingdom of Ifrael, carried away the Ifraelites into AlTyria, 
 and in their (lead brought men from Babylon, and from 
 Cuthah, and from Ava, and from Hanjath, and from Se- 
 pharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria, and 
 they poflTeded Samaria, and dwelt in the cities thereof. 
 2 Kings xvii. 5, 6, 24. Thefe being mere Heathens, at 
 the beginning of their dwelling there, feared not the Lord, 
 that is, had not the leaft regard for the God of Ifrael: but 
 God hereupon fending lions among them, ivhichflewfome 
 of tliem, they acquainted the King of Aflyria therewith, 
 and that they eftcemed the lions to be fent amongft them 
 by the God of the land, becaufe they knew not the manner 
 of worfliipping him. Upon this the King cf AlTyria fent 
 them back one of the priefts, whom he had brought from 
 thence, to teach them the manner of the God of the land. 
 However after this they did not fo embrace the worihip of 
 the true God, as to renounce immediately their Heathen 
 worfliip, but the people of each nation retained (lill the 
 
 worfljip 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journeyings. 197 
 
 worfliip of the God of their own nation, 1 Kings xvil. 25, CKAP, VL 
 
 &c. and fo as it were patched up a reijgion, confiding ~ 
 
 partly of the JewiOi, partly of the Heathen rites, v.hich 
 obtained among them for fome time. But in our Sa- 
 viour's time, and for a confiderable while before, they 
 were fo far brought off from their Heathen iinpieties, as 
 to become zealous in the worfliip of the God of Ifrael, as 
 the one only true God, to entertain the Pentateuch or five 
 books of Mofes as the word of God, and fo to be circum- 
 cifed, and to look for the Meffias, luhojhould tell them all 
 things, John iv. 25. The great controverfy between them 
 and the Jews in our Saviour's days, was concerning the 
 place of woriliip, and to which they were to bring their 
 facrifices, they affirming it was mount Gerizim, (where 
 the bleffings were to be read to the people of Ifrael, upon 
 their coming into the land of Canaan, Deut. xi. 27. JoAk 
 viii. 33.) the Jews affirming it to be mount Sion, where 
 their Temple flood. Upon mount Gerizim a Temple was 
 fometime built by Sanballat, who being made governor 
 of the country of Samaria, by Darius King of Perfia, 
 proved treacherous to him, and taking part with Alex- 
 ander the Great, in recompenfe of his treafbn, obtained 
 leave of Alexander to ere6l the faid Temple, like to that 
 of Jerufalem. The motive, w^hich induced Sanballat to 
 build this Temple, is faid to be this, viz. that he having 
 mai'ried his daughter to Manaffes, brother of Jaddus the 
 high-priefl of the Jews, and fearing he would put her 
 aw ay to avoid the fentence of excommunication for fuch 
 an irregular match, in marrying ajirange wife, or one that 
 was not of Jewifli extract, promifed him, that, if he vv'ould 
 retain her, he would build a Temple anfwerable to that of 
 Jerufalem, and would make him the high-priefl thereof; _ 
 which was done accordingly. This proved the main oc- 
 cafion of the differences and animofities between the Sa- 
 ■ maritans and Jews, which proceeded fo far at length, as 
 that they had no dealings one with the other, which lalfed 
 down to our Saviour's time, John iv. 9. For though the 
 Temple ereded by Sanballat had been long ago deitroyed 
 
 03 by 
 
198 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 MRT I. by Hyrcanus the Maccabacan, yet the place, it feems, re^ 
 • mained notwithftanding even then a place of worfhip. 
 
 John iv. 20. 
 9. Our Saviour being, as is above faid, denied reception by 
 
 Of mount ^Q Samaritans of the villas;e to which he had fent, with- 
 out any ado went to another village, Luke ix. 56. and ar- 
 rived at lall at Jerulalem, where about the midft of the 
 feaft he appeared publicly in the Temple, teaching and 
 inftrufting the people, John vii. 14. Our Lord well know- 
 ing that the chief of the Jews had now refolved upon his 
 death, John vii. 19, 25 ; the better to avoid their fnares, 
 he feems in the night-times to have retired out of Jeru- 
 falem unto mount Olivet, or the mount of 01i\es, which 
 without doubt took its name from the olive-trees which 
 grew upon it. This mount lay a little without Jerulalem, 
 on the eaft fide of it, the valley of Jeholaphat lying be- 
 tween both. Jofephus reckons its diftance from the city 
 to be but five furlongs, which is to be underftood in all 
 probability of the very neareft part, or of the very foot 
 of the mount that way ; and fo is very reconcileable with 
 St. Luke, though the Evangelilt reckons it from Jerufalem 
 afahhath-day's journey, that is, eight furlongs, or a mile; 
 forafmuch as the facred writer had in all likelihood parti- 
 cular regard to that part of the mount whence our Sa- 
 viour afcended, and from whence the Apoflles returned, 
 A6ls i. 12. Mr. Maundrell •= tells us, that he and his 
 companions going out of Jerufalem at St. Stephen's Gate, 
 and eroding the valley of Jehofaphat, began immediately 
 to afcend the mountain. Being got above two thirds of 
 the way up, we came, faith he, to certain grottos cut with 
 intricate windings and caverns under ground : thel'e are 
 called the fepulckres of the prophets. A little higher up 
 are twelve arched vaidts under ground, ftanding fide by 
 fide ; thefe were built in memory of the twelve Apoftles, 
 who are faid to have compiled their creed in this place. 
 Sixty paces higher you come to the place, where they fay 
 
 « P. 102. of his Journey, &c. 
 
 Chrifl 
 
0?-, our Saviour's Jour7ieylngs. 199 
 
 Chrift uttered his prcphecy concerning the final deftruc- CHAP. VI. 
 tion of Jerufalem, Matt. xxiv. 1, 2, Sec. And a little on 
 the right hand of this, is the place where they fay he 
 diftated a fecond time the Lord's prayer to his difciples, 
 Luke xi. i, 2. Somewhat higher is the cave of a faint 
 called Pelagia, and as much more above that, a pillar fig- 
 nifying the place where an angel, as they tell you, gave 
 the bleffed Virgin three days warning of her death. At 
 the top of the hill you come to the place of our blefled 
 Lord's afcenfion, of which, and fome other parts of mount 
 Olivet, more in their more proper places. 
 
 During our Lord's flay at this time at Jerufalem, he 10. 
 cured a man born blind, by ordering him, among other ^nd^ower 
 things, to wafli in the pool of Siloam. This lies in the of Siloam. 
 valley of Jehofaphat, and was anciently dignified with a 
 church built over it. Mr. Maundrell tells us, that, when 
 he was at Jerufalem, a tanner made ufe of it to drefs his 
 hides in it. Near to this pool towards the well is thought 
 to have flood the tower of Siloam, which fell upon eigh- 
 teen perfons, and is mentioned Luke xiii. 4. 
 
 The feq/i of Tabernacles being ended, which is com- 11. 
 puted to have fell this year on the thirteenth of Septem-P^'^Y'"""^ 
 ber, our Lord departs from Jerufalem, and vifits again theruialem af- 
 parts of Galilee and Samaria, and fo fpent the time between ^oi^^l^m^ 
 this feaft laft mentioned and ihe feajl of Dedication, in going cies, returns 
 through and teaching in the cities and villages, Luke xiii. the fe^a'ft"oT 
 22. and xvii. 11. The feaji of Dedication, which happened ^^'^'"''°"^ 
 about the nones of December, being come, our Saviour 
 w^as by that time arrived again at Jerufalem to celebrate 
 it. And becaufe it was winter, our Saviour walked in 
 that part of the Temple, which was called Solomon's porch, 
 John X. 22, 23. of which we have fpoken already, chap, 
 iii. ie&.. 7. 
 
 The feaft of Dedication being over, our Lord departed 12. 
 into Galilee, where he tarried not long, but came into the Of Bethany, 
 country beyond Jordan, to the place where John at firfl 
 baptized; and there he abode. Matt. xix. i. Mark x. i. 
 John X. 40. Now a certain man was fick, named Lazarus, 
 
 04 of 
 
iiOO The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PARf I. of Bethany, the town of Mary and Martha, fifters to La- 
 '' " zarus. (// u>as that Muni ivhich anointed the Lord with 
 
 ointment, and iviped his feet with her hair, whofe brother 
 Lazarus was fick.) His fillers therefore fent to Jesus to 
 acquaint him, that their brother Lazarus, Vvhoui he loved, 
 was fick. Hereupon our Lord having tarried two days 
 Hill in the fame place, till Lazarus was dead, after that 
 comes to Bethany ; where he found that Lazarus had laid 
 in the grave four days already, John xi. i, 2, 8cc. Nov/ 
 Bethany was nigh unto Jerufalem, about fifteen furlongs, 
 ,pr near two miles, off, John xi. 18. fituated on mount 
 .Olivet. Mr. MaundrelH acquaints us, that having crofl'ed 
 the valley of Jehofaphat and part of mount Olivet, he 
 came in half an hour to Bethany, at prefent only a fmall 
 village. At the firft entrance into it is an old ruin, which 
 they call Lazarus's callle, fuppofed to have been the man- 
 fion-houfe of that favourite of our Lord. At the bottom 
 of a fmall defcent, not far from the caftle, is ihewn the 
 fepulchre out of which he was railed to a fecond mor- 
 tality, by that enlivening voice of Chrid, Lazarus, come 
 forth. You defbend into the fepulchre by twenty-five 
 i^eep flairs, at the bottom of which you arrive firft in a 
 fmall iquare room, and from thence you creep down into 
 another leller room about a yard and half deeper, in which 
 the body is id'id to have been laid. This place is held in 
 great veneration by the Turks, who ufe it for an oratory* 
 or place of prayer, and demand of all Chriftians a fiiiall 
 caphar for their admiifion into it. About a bow-fliot 
 from hence you pais by the place, which they fay was 
 Mary Magdalene's habitation ; and then defcending a 
 fleep hill, you come to the fountain of the Apoftles, fo 
 called becaufe, as the tradition goes, thofe holy perfons 
 were wont to refrefli themlelves here in their travels be- 
 tween Jerufalem and Jericho. And indeed it is a thing 
 very probable, and no ujore than I believe, faith our au- 
 thor, is done by all tliat travel this way ; the fountain 
 
 f Page T7. 
 
 being 
 
Or, our Saviour^ s Jonrneyings. 20i 
 
 being clofe by the road's fide, and very inviting to the CHAP. vi. 
 thirlty pallenger. ■ 
 
 Now many of the Jews which came to Mar}', and had 13. 
 feen the miracle wrought by Jesus in reftoring Lazarus ^'^^^^.'^"5' 
 to hfe after he had been dead fo many days, believed on 
 him. But others went and informed the Pharifees with 
 what had been done by liim. \Vhereu|X)n from that day 
 forth the heads of the Jews took counfel together how 
 they might put in execution what they had long intended, 
 and quite deftroy our Saviour. Hereupon our Lord 
 walked no more openly among the Jews, but went thence 
 into a country near to the wildernefs of Judca, (defcribed 
 above, chap. iii. §. i.) unto a city of thole lefs-frequented 
 parts called Ephraim, as lying probably among the moun- 
 tains and hills of Ephraim, and at the very edge of that 
 tribe towards the tribe of Benjamin- And here our Lord 
 continued with the Apoftles till the next palfover drew 
 on. 
 
 The time drawing near for celebrating the pafibver, 14. 
 (which was the fourth after our Lord's entrance on his Of Jericho, 
 pubhc miniftry, and the lalt he was prefent at, it feeming 
 good to his divine wildom to fuffer himfelf to be now de- 
 livered up to the power of the Jews,) our Lord lea\es 
 Ephraim, and begins his journey towards Jerufalem, tak- 
 ing occafion to acquaint the Apoftles, in the way, with 
 M'hat ihould ihortly befal him ; viz. that hejhould be be- 
 trayed vnto the chief priejls andfcribes, and theyjlioidd con- 
 demn him to death, and deliver him to the Gentiles, uho 
 Jhould mock him, and Jcourge him, and/pit upon him, and 
 crucify him ; adding withal, by way of comfort, that not- 
 withltanding he Jhould rife again the third day. Matt. xx. 
 17, 18, &c. Mark x. 32, 33, &c. Luke xviii. 31, 32, &c. 
 Our Lord in this liis lall journey was pleafed to take Je- 
 richo ia his way ; and though it is not to be doubted but 
 that our Lord had frequently vifited this place before; 
 yet this is the only time that it is mentioned by any of 
 the Evangelifts, and that in the chapters laft cited. This 
 was the firft city taken by Jolhua from the Canaanites ; 
 
 who 
 
203 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART I. who having quite deftroyed it, did withal pronounce a fe- 
 """""■ vere curfe on him that fliould rebuild it : Curfed be the 
 man before the Lord, that rifes vp and builds this city Je- 
 richo ; he /hall lay the foundation thereof in his firfi-born, 
 and in his youngefl fonjliall he fet up the gates of it, Jofh. 
 vi. 26. This curie was exaftly fuhilled, in the days of 
 Ahab King of lirael, on Hiel the Bethehte, as we read, 
 I Kings xvi. 34. After the city was rebuilt by Hiel, it 
 was ennobled with a fchool of the prophets, 3 Kings ii. 5. 
 The fituation of the place was plealknt, 2 Kings ii. 19. 
 which might be that which tempted Hiel to venture upon 
 rebuilding it, and which induced the prophets to let up a 
 fchool there. The only misfortune was, that the waters 
 were naught, and the ground thereupon barren, till the 
 fpring, from whence the waters came, was healed by the 
 prophet Elifha, 2 Kings ii. 21. Ever (ince the waters have 
 become exceeding wholefome and nourifhing, fo as to 
 caufe great fruitfulnefs in the ground adjoining. Jofe- 
 phus s tells us, that in his time the neighbouring country 
 was furniflied with curious gardens, and thick groves of 
 palm-trees ; and that it afforded great ftore of balfam, 
 which was the choiceft commodity they had. As for the 
 city itfelf, it yielded to none in all Judea, but Jerufalem, 
 in the times of the laft kings of Judea. It was adorned 
 with a royal palace, wherein Herod the Great died, with 
 an hippodromus, or place where the Jewifli nobility learned 
 to ride the great horfe, and other arts of chivalry ; as alfo 
 an amphitheatre, with other magnificent buildings. But 
 at prefent Mr. Maundrell ^ tells us, it is only a poor nafty 
 village of the Arabs. He was carried here to fee a place 
 where Zacchaeus's houle is laid to have flood, which is 
 only an old fquare Itone building on the fouth fide of Je- 
 richo. In his journey hither from Jerufalem, he came by 
 the fountain of Elilha above mentioned, the waters where- 
 of, he tells us, are at prefent received in a bafon about 
 nine or ten paces long, and five or fix broad ; and from 
 
 S Wars of the Jews, book v. chap. 4. L'Eftrange's edition. 
 *» Page 80. 
 
 thence 
 
Or, onr Saviour'*s Journey'mgs. 203 
 
 fhence iflulng out in good plenty, divide themfelves into CHAP. VI. 
 feveral fmall ftreams, difperfing their refrefliment to all ~~^ 
 the field between it and Jericho, and rendering it exceed- 
 ing fruitful. Clole by the fountain now grows a large 
 tree fpreading into boughs over the water, where in the 
 {hade he and his companions took a collation with the 
 father guardian and about thirty or forty friars more. 
 Jofephus computes the diftance of Jericho from Jordan 
 lixty furlongs, or feven miles and an half, which agrees 
 well enough with Mr. Maundrell's account, who tells us 
 that he arrived at the river Jordan from Jericho in two 
 hours. The diftance of the laid place from Jerufalem is 
 reckoned by Jofephus 150 furlongs, or near nineteen 
 miles ; the fame author adding, that the whole country 
 between them is all rock and defert, and fo apt to be in- 
 fefted with thieves ; which in all likelihood gave occalion 
 to our blefied Lord to inftance in this part of the country, 
 when he fays, A certain man went down from Jerufalem 
 to Jericho, and fell among thieves, Sec. Luke x. 30. 
 
 Our Lord lea\ing Jericho, fix days before the paffover 15. 
 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom he had^"''^°''^ 
 
 cornes to 
 
 raifed from the dead, John xii. i. The news of our Lord's Bethany 
 arrival at Bethany being noifed abroad, abundance of the tug'fo'^^th* 
 Jews Came thither, not for J ^svs's fake only, but that v^^^'^^'^- 
 they might fee Lazarus alfo, John xii. 9. Our Lord hav- 
 ing ftaid with Mary and Martha at Bethany the fabbath- 
 day, the next day he continued his journey to Jeruialem, 
 and pailing over that part of mount Olivet which belonged Our Lord 
 to Bethany and Bethphage, (this laft being likewife a ""["""^ ^'^^^ 
 village fituated on the lame mount, and as it feems fome- mount Oli- 
 what nearer to Jerufalem,) he fent two of his difciples to beionged^to 
 the village overagainft them, to fetch him an afs with its Bethany 
 foal, our Lord determining to ride vipon them into Jerufa- phage; and 
 lem, according to the prophecy of Zecharias concerning "^'f^^^ m "'* 
 the Meffias, Zech. ix. 9. In the mean time many of thofe Jerufalem. 
 that were come to Jerufalem to the feaft, having notice 
 that Jefus was coming towards the city over mount Oli- 
 vet, met him with branches of palm-trees in their hands, 
 
 to 
 
204. The Geography of the New Teftament ; 
 
 PART I. to demonftrate their joy on this occafion ; others, for the 
 " like end, ilrewed the ground with boughs and their very 
 
 garments. Our Lord being come to the defcent of the 
 mount of Olives, the whole multitude, they that went be- 
 fore and they that followed after, brake forth into joyful 
 acclamations. Our blefled Saviour himfelf on the con- 
 trary, reflecting on the mjft grievous calamities which 
 fhould befal the city for the infidelity of its inhabitants, 
 could not forbear breaking forth himfelf into tears, and 
 this exclamation, that thou hadjl known, even thou Jeru- 
 falem, at leuft in this thy day, the things which lelong unto 
 thy peace, &c. Luke xix. 41, Sec. Jesus being entered 
 the city, thus attended with a vaft crowd, (inlomuch that 
 the whole city was in an uproar, enquiring who he was,) 
 went directly to the Temple, and again caft out them that 
 fold and bought, and overthrew the tables of the money- 
 changers, and would not fuffer that any man fliould fo 
 niuch as cany any velTel through the Temple, Mark xi. 
 15, 16, 17. After this the lame and the blind were 
 brought to him in the Temple, and he healed them. Matt. 
 xxi. 14. Our Lord alfo Ipent confiderabie part of the 
 time in teaching and inftructing the people, Luke xix. 47. 
 But when the even was come, he went out of the city 
 unto Bethany with the twelve, and lodged there. Matt, 
 xxi. 17. Mark xi. 11. 
 
 Now on the morrow, as they returned in the morning 
 
 into the city, our Lord was hungry, and feeing a fig-tree 
 
 Jeruialem, in the way, he came to it ; and finding nothing thereon 
 
 again^at^" but Icaves Only, he faid, Let no fruit grow on thee hence- 
 
 even JO forward for ever; and the fig-tree prefently withered 
 
 away. Matt. xxi. 18, &c. Mark xi. 12, &c. At even our 
 
 Lord returns out of the city again, Mark xi. 19. 
 
 The next morning, as they returned into the city, the 
 difciples took notice that the fig-tree was dried up from 
 the roots. Which Peter obferving to Jesus, he acquaints 
 them, that there was no great realon for them to wonder 
 at what had happened to the fig-tree, fince they by a 
 word's fpeaking might remove the whole mount Olivet 
 
 (on 
 
 Our Lord 
 retires at 
 even to 
 Bethany. 
 
 On the 
 
 morrow he 
 returns to 
 
 Our Lord 
 
 continues 
 the fame 
 courfe till 
 the night 
 he was be- 
 trayed. 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journey'ings. 205 
 
 (on which they were) into the fea, if they had but due CHAP. VI. 
 faith in God, Matt. xxi. 20, &.c. Mark :d. 20, Sec. Our 
 Lord being come into Jerufaleni, as he was walking in 
 the Temple, the rulers of the Jews came to him, denmnd- 
 ing to know by what authority he did theie things. 
 Hereupon followed the difcourfes and parables recorded 
 Matt. xxi. 23. to the end of chap. xxv. as aHo Mark xi. 27. 
 to chap xiv. and Luke xx. i. to chap. xxii. Not that they 
 were delivered all in one day, but in feveral days ; it being 
 our Saviour's praftice to teach in the Temple in the day- 
 time, and at night to go out and abifle in the mount of 
 Olives, Luke xxi. 37. till the time came wherein he would 
 fufter himfelf to be betrayed : which tragical part oi" his 
 life we now are to enter upon. 
 
 It being then within two days of the paflbver, our Lord 
 plainly acquaints the difciples, that he was now fpeedily 
 to be betrayed and crucified. Matt. xxvi. i, 2. After Our Lord i« 
 which, as he was fitting at meat in Bethany, in the houle a"woman 
 of Simon the leper, there came a woman having an '» his bu- 
 
 11/11 r • ■ 1 1 • f'al> at Bc- 
 
 alabalter box 01 very precious ointment, and poured it onthany. 
 his head. Which fome of his difciples blaming the 
 woman for, Jesus plainly acquaints them, that Ihe had 
 done well, inafmuch as flie had aforehand anointed his 
 body to the burying, which it was in a few days to un- 
 dergo. Matt. xxvi. 6, &c. Mark xiv. 3, &c. 
 
 Not long after this, the Devil prevails upon the co- Our Lord is 
 vetous temper of Judas Ifcariot to as;ree with the rulers ^^"^^^^^ 
 
 ^ . , '-' and appre- 
 
 of the Jews to betray his mafier to them for a Imall fum hended. 
 of money, when he fhould get a fair opportunity to do it ; 
 which ofi'ered itfelf in a little time. Matt. xxvi. 14. Mark 
 xiv. 10. Luke xxii. 3. For the firif day of unleavened 
 bread, when the pafTover was to be killed, being come, 
 our Lord with the twelve apoflles fits down at even to eat 
 the paflbver in an upper room in the city of Jerufalem. 
 Which being done, and all the other particulars tranf- 
 afted, which are recorded Matt. xxvi. 31. Mark xiv. to 
 ver. 27. Luke xxii. to ver. 4. and John xiv. our Saviour 
 retires out of Jerufalem unto the mount of Olives, where 
 
 he 
 
S,o6 The Geography of the New Te/iainent; 
 
 PART I. he made thofe difcourfes to his difciples, which are fflen- 
 * tioned John xv. and xvi. as alfo that divine addrefs to God 
 
 the father, John xvii. After which he paiTed over the 
 brook Cedron, which runs at the foot of the mount of 
 OHves, and came to a place called Gethfemane, to a gar- 
 den, whither he ofttimes reforted with his difciples, and 
 which therefore was well known to Judas that betrayed 
 him, Matt. xxvi. 36. Mark xiv. 33. John xviii. i, a. Ac- 
 cordingly Judas looking on this as a convenient oppor- 
 tunity to betray him, having received a band of men and 
 officers from the chief priefts and pharifees, comes di- 
 re£lly to the garden, where they that he had brought 
 with him took Jesus (he, who had before more than 
 once miraculoufly delivered himfelf from them, and who 
 could have now commanded legions of angels to his ref- 
 cue, permitting himfelf now to be fo taken, in order to 
 accomplifli the great end of man's redemption, for which 
 he came into the world, Luke iv, 30. John viii. 59. Matt, 
 xxvi. 51, 8cc. John xviii. 11, 12.) The officers and foldiers 
 having thus taken our bleffed Lord, bound him, and theji 
 led him away to Annas firft, who was father-in-law to 
 Caiaphas, the high-prieft for that fame year. But Annas 
 forthwith orders him to be had before Caiaphas himfelf, 
 with whom were alTembled the fcribes and elders, Matt. 
 xxvi. 57. John xviii. 13, &c. 
 Our Lord is When the morning was come, the rulers of the Jews 
 andlfrucT'^ ^^^ Jesus from Caiaphas's houfe unto the judgment- 
 fied. hall, to accufe him to Pilate the Roman governor, and to 
 
 get fentence of crucifixion pronounced againft him. Matt. 
 xxvii. I, 2. Mark xv. i. Luke xxiii. i. John xviii. 28,. 
 Which having obtained, the governor's foldiers took our 
 Lord into the common hall, called Prstorium ; where 
 they mocked him, and abufed him by great and heinous 
 indignities. After which they led him out to crucify him, 
 making him at firft carry his crofs himfelf; till our Lord 
 being unable (as is probably conje6lured) through the 
 continued fatigue he had endured all the night before* 
 and that day, to carry it any longer, the foldiers com- 
 pelled 
 
Or, our Saviour^ s Journeyings. 207 
 
 pelled one Simon, a Cyrenian, to carry the crofs for him. CHAP. vi. 
 When they were come to the place called in Hebrew " 
 
 Golgotha, in Latin Calvary, that is, in Englifli^ the place 
 of a J'cull, there they crucified the Lord of life ; who 
 fome time after, commending his fpirit into the hands of 
 God his father, gave up the ghoft. 
 
 Our bleffed Redeemer being thus dead, that we might I^« 
 live ; when the evening was come, Joieph, a rich man and (hca. 
 honourable counfellor of Arimathea, (a city of the Jews, 
 thought to be the fame with Ramatha, i Sam. i. i. and fo 
 to be fituated in the tribe of Ephraim,) came to Pilate, 
 and begged the body of Jesus ; for he had not confented 
 to his death, but was a difciple, though fecretly for fear 
 of the Jews, John xix. 37. The body being granted him, 
 he and Nicodenms came and took it down, and wound it 
 in linen clothes with the fpices prepared by Nicodemus, 
 as the manner of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place 
 where Jesus was crucified there was a garden 5 and in 
 that garden Jofeph had caufed a new tomb to be hewn out 
 of the rock ; wherein they laid the body of Jesus, rolling 
 a great ftone to the door of the fepulchre. 
 
 Having thus attended our bleffed Redeemer to his grave, 17. 
 during his body's lying therein, let us take a more parti- ^f^^thfs- 
 cular account of the places, wherein the feveral parts of 
 his fufFerings were tranfa6led, and which, for that reafon, 
 are become remarkable to Chriftians. I fhall begin with 
 the garden of Gethfemane, which, as Mr. Maundrell '' in- 
 forms us, is an even plat of ground, not above fifty-feven 
 yards fquare, lying between the foot of mount Olivet and 
 the brook Cedron. It is well planted with olive-trees, 
 and thofe of fo old a growth, that they are believed to be 
 the fame that flood here in our Saviour's time, but im- 
 probably. At the upper corner of the garden is a fiat 
 naked ledge of rock, reputed to be the place, on which 
 the Apoftles, Peter, James, and John, fell afleep during 
 the agony of our Lord. And a few paces from hence is a 
 
 «> Page 104. 
 
 grotto, 
 
ao8 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. 
 
 18. 
 
 Of the 
 brook Ce- 
 dron. 
 
 19- 
 
 grotto, faid to be the place in which Chrift underwent 
 " that bitter part of his paflion. About eight paces from 
 the place where the Apoftles flept, is a fniall flired of 
 ground, twehe yards long, and one broad, fuppofed to be 
 the very path on which the traitor Judas walked up to 
 Chrift, faying, Hail, Majier, and kiffcd him. This narrow 
 path is feparated by a wall out of the midft of the garden, 
 as an accurfed piece of ground, a work the more remark- 
 able, as being done by the Turks, who, as well as Chrif- 
 tians, deteft the very ground, on which was afted fuch an 
 infamous treachery. 
 
 As for the brook Cedron, it runs along the bottom of 
 the valley, which lies eaft of Jerufalem, between it and 
 mount Olivet, being called the valley of Jehofaphat. The 
 brook is luch only in the winter feafon of great rains, be- 
 ing elfe without the lead drop of water in it, at it was all 
 the time Mr. Maundrell ftaid at Jerufalem. 
 
 The valley of Jehofaphat runs acrofs the mouth of an- 
 
 Of the Pot- other valley, called the valley of Hinnom, lying at the bot- 
 or tiie Field tom of mouut Sion. On the well fide of this laft valley is 
 ot Blood. |.|-jg place called anciently the Potter's Field, and after- 
 wards the Field of Blood, from its being purchaled .with 
 the pieces of lilver, which were the price of the blood of 
 Chrift : but at prefent, from that veneration which it has 
 obtained amongft Chriftians, it is called Campo San6lo, or 
 the Holy Field. It is a fmall plat of ground, not above 
 thirty yards long, and about half as much broad. One 
 moiety of it is tiiken up by a fquare fabrick twehe yards 
 high, built for a charnel houfe. The corpfes are let down 
 into it from the top, there being five holes left open for 
 that purpofe. Looking down through thefe holes, we 
 could fee many bodies under feveral degrees of decay ; 
 from which it may be conjectured, that this grave does 
 not make that quick difpatch with the corpfes committed 
 to it, which is commonly reported. The Armenians have 
 the command of tliis burying-place, for which they pay , 
 the Turks a rent of one zeguin a day. The earth is of a 
 chalky fubftance hereabouts. 
 
 A little 
 
Or, our Saviour^s Journeyings. 209 
 
 A little below the Campo San£lo is fliewn an intricate CHAP. VI. 
 cave or iepulchre, conlifling of feveral rooms one within ' 
 
 another, in which the Apoftles are faid to have hid them- 
 fehes, when they forfook their Mailer and fled. The en- 
 trance of the cave difcovers figns of its ha\ ing been ad- 
 orned with painting in ancient tunes. 
 
 They do pretend at this very day to fiiew whereabout 20. 
 in Jerufalem flood the houfe, in an upper room whereof ^^ ^^o^ 
 our Lord ate the pafTover, and inftituted the blefled facra- wherein our 
 ment. There is a church built on the fpot of ground ; tuted the 
 but, inftead of being now ufed as a church by the Chrifti- P^Aover. 
 ans, the Turks have taken it to themfelves for a mofque, 
 and fo it is not to be fo much as feen by Chriftians. 
 
 In like manner there is another fmall church in the 21. 
 hands of the Armenians, which is fuppofed to be founded ^^JI^^Qf 
 in the place where Annas's houfe flood. Nay, they pre- Annas. 
 tend to fhew the place, where one of the officers of the 
 High-Priefl fmote our Saviour, John xviii. 32. And in 
 the court before this little church or chapel is an olive- 
 tree, of which it is reported, that Chrifl was chained to it 
 for fome tmie, by order of Annas, to fecure him from 
 efcaping. 
 
 So again, near Sion gate, where the houfe of Caiaphas 22. 
 (lood, is another fmall chapel belonging alfo to the Arme- 9^ ^^^ 
 nians. Here, under the altar, they tell you, is depofited Caiaphas. 
 that very flone, which was laid to fecure the door of our 
 Saviour's fepulchre ; of which more anon. Here is fhewn 
 likewife a little cell, faid to have been our Lord's prifon till 
 the morning, when he was carried hence before Pilate; and 
 alfo the place where St. Peter was frighted into a denial of 
 his Mafler. 
 
 They fhew likewife at Jerufalem now-a-days the palace 23. 
 of Pilate, or rather the place where they fay it flood : for^^ '^'^^ ?*• 
 now an ordinary Turkilh houfe pofTefles its room. It is hte. 
 not far from St. Stephen's gate, and borders on the area of 
 the Temple on the north fide. Frt)m the terrace of this 
 houfe there is a fair profpeA of all the place where the 
 Temple flcod, indeed the only good profpe6t that is al- 
 
 VOL. II. p lowed 
 
2IO The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART I. lowed you of it. For there is no going within the bor- 
 " ders of it, without forfeiting your hfe, or, which is worfe, 
 
 your rehgion. In this pretended houfe of Pilate is ftill 
 fhewn the room, in which Chrift was mocked with the 
 enfigns of royalty, and buffeted by the foldiers. On the 
 other fide of the ftreet, which was anciently part of the 
 palace alfo, is the room where they fay our Lord was 
 fcourged. 
 
 24. In our return from Pilate's palace, we paffed, faith Mr. 
 which ouT Maundrell, along the Dolorous way, fo called becaufa 
 Lord was Chrift was led along it to be crucified. In which walk we 
 late's palace were fliewn in order ; firft, the place where Pilate brought 
 to mount Q^j. Lord forth to prefent him to the people, faying, Be- 
 hold the man ! fecondly, where Chrift fainted thrice un- 
 der the weight of his crofs; thirdly, where the blefTed 
 Virgin fwooned away at fo tragical a fpeftacle ; fourthly, 
 where St. Veronica is faid to have prefented to our Lord 
 the handkerchief to wipe his bleeding brows ; fifthly, 
 where the foldiers compelled Simon the Cyrenian to bear 
 his crofs. 
 
 25. There remains only now mount Calvary to be fpoken 
 W mount jQ^ whereon our Saviour underwent the laft part of his 
 
 moft meritorious pafTion. It is then a fmall eminency or 
 hill, upon the greater mount of Moriah, and it is thought 
 by fome to have had the name of Golgotha in Hebrew, 
 Calvary in Latin, given to it from its fomewhat reprefent- 
 ing a man's fctill. It was anciently appropriated to the 
 execution of malefa6lors, and therefore fhut out of the 
 walls of the city, as an execrable and polluted place. But 
 fince it was made the altar^ on which was offered up the 
 precious and all-fufficient facrifice for the fins of the whole 
 world, it has recovered itfelf from that infamy, and has 
 been always reverenced and reforted to with fuch devotion 
 by all Chrittians, that it has drawn the city round about 
 it, and flands now in the midft of Jerufalem, a great part 
 of tjie hill of Sioa being fliut out of the walls, to make 
 room for the adniifHon of mount Calvary. 
 This fame mount is likewife honoured with a church, 
 
 called 
 
Or J our Saviour's Journey ings. 411 
 
 called the church of the Sepulchre, as being built over CHAP. VI. 
 the place where our Lord's fepulchre was. It is lefs than — ■ 
 one hundred paces long, and not more than fixty wide j ^\f^\ f^^ 
 and yet it is fo contrived, that it is fuppofed to contain pulchre. 
 under its roof twelve or thirteen fanftuaries, or places 
 confecrated to a more than ordinary veneration, by being 
 reputed to have fome particular actions done in them 
 relating to the death and refurre£lion of Chrift. As firft, 
 the place wliere he was derided by the foldiers : fecondly, 
 where the foldiers divided his garments : thirdly, where 
 he was (hut up, whilft they digged the hole to fet the foot ' 
 of the crofs in, and made all ready for his crucifixion : 
 fourthly, where he was nailed to the crofs : fifthly, where 
 the crofs was creeled : fixthly, where the foldiers flood 
 that pierced his fide : feventhly, where his body was 
 anointed in order to his burial : eighthly, where his body 
 was depofited in the fepulchre : ninthly, where the angels 
 appeared to the women after his refurre6lion : tenthly, 
 where Chrift himfelf appeared to Mary Magdalene, &c. 
 The places, where thefe and many other things relating 
 to our blefled Lord are faid to have been done, are all 
 fuppofed to be contained v/ithin the narrow precin6ts of 
 this church, and are all diftinguifhed and adorned with fo 
 many feveral altars. 
 
 In galleries round about the church, and alfo in little 
 buildings annexed to it on the outfide, are certain apart- 
 ments for the reception of friars and pilgrims; and in 
 thofe places almoft every Chriftian nation anciently main- 
 tained a fmall fociety of monks, each fociety having its 
 proper quarter affigned to it, by the appointment of the 
 Turks : fuch as the Latins, Greeks, Syrians, Armenians, 
 Abyflenes, Georgians, Neftorians, Cophtites, Maronites, 
 &c. All which had anciently their feveral apartments in 
 the church. But thefe have all, except four, forfaken 
 their quarters ; not being able to fuftain the fevere rents 
 and extortions, which their Turkifh landlords impofe 
 upon them. The Latins, Greeks, Armenians, and Coph- 
 tites keep their footing ftill. But of thefe four the 
 
 p 2 Cophtites 
 
212 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. Cophtites have now only one poor reprefentative of their 
 
 " nation left : and the Armenians are run fo much in debt, 
 
 that it is fuppofed they are haftening apace to follow 
 the example of their brethren, who have deferted before 
 them. 
 
 Befides their feveral apartments, each fraternity have 
 their altars and fanAuary properly and difthiftly allotted 
 to their own ufe. At which places they have a peculiar 
 right to perform their own divine fervice, and to exclude 
 other nations from them. 
 
 But that which has always been the great prize con- 
 tended for by the Chriftians of the feveral nations afore- 
 faid, is the command and appropriation of the holy fepul- 
 chre, a privilege contefted with great warmth, efpecially 
 between the Greeks and Latins. For putting an end to 
 the quarrels hereby occafioned between the feveral forts 
 of Chriftians, the French King interpofed, by a letter to 
 the Grand Vifier about twenty-two years fince, requefting 
 him to order the holy fepulchre to be put into the hands 
 of the Latins, according to the tenor of the capitulation 
 made in the year 1673. The confequence of which letter 
 and of other inftances made by the French King was, that 
 the holy fepulchre was appropriated to the Latins. This 
 ■was not accomplifhed till the year 1690, fince which the 
 Latins only have the privilege to fay mafs in it. And 
 though it be permitted to Chriftians of all nations to go 
 into it for their private devotions, yet none may folemnize 
 any public office of religion there but the Latins. 
 
 In order to the fitting of this hill, called mount Cal- 
 vary, for the foundation of a church, the firft founders 
 were obliged to reduce it to a plain area ; which they did 
 by cutting down feveral parts of the rock, and by elevat- 
 ing others. But in this work care was taken, that none 
 of thofe parts of the hill, which were reckoned to be 
 more immediately concerned in our blefled Lord's paf- 
 fion, fhould be altered or diminifhed. Thus that very 
 part of Calvai*y, where they fay Chrift was faftened to, 
 and lifted up on his crofs, is left entire, being about ten 
 
 or 
 
Or, our Saviour's Journey ings. 213 
 
 or twelve yards fquare, and ftanding at this day fo high CHAP. VI. 
 
 above the common floor of the church, that you have 
 
 one and twenty fteps or ftairs to go up to its top. And 
 
 the holy fepulchre itfelf, which was at firfl a ca^e hewn 
 
 into the rock under ground, having had the rock cut 
 
 away from it all round, is now as it were a grotto above 
 
 ground. 
 
 At about a yard and an half diftance from the hole in 
 which the foot of the crofs was fixed, is feen that memo- 
 rable cleft in the rock, faid to have been made by the 
 earthquake, which happened at the fufFering of the God 
 of nature; when (as St. Matthew, chap, xxvii. 51. wit- 
 nefleth) the rocks rent, and the very graves were opened. 
 This cleft, as to what now appears of it, is about a fpan 
 wide at its upper part, and two deep ; after which it 
 clofes : but it opens again below, (as you may fee in 
 another chapel contiguous to the fide of Calvary,) and runs 
 down to an unknown depth in the earth. That this rent 
 was made by the earthquake that happened at our Lord's 
 paflion, there is only tradition to prove : but that it is a 
 natural and genuine breach, and not counterfeited by any 
 art, the fenfe and reafon of every one that fees it may con- 
 vince him. For the fides of it fit like two tallies to each 
 other, and yet it runs in fuch intricate windings, as could 
 not be well counterfeited by art, nor arrived at by any 
 inftrument. 
 
 It is proper here to fpeak more of the ftone, which weof theftone 
 obferved above is faid to be the very fi:one, which was laid rolled to the 
 to fecure the door of our Saviour's fepulchre. That this ^r Lord's 
 (lone was to be feen in the fourth century or age, both fepulchre. 
 St. Cyril and St. Jerom, who lived in that age, inform 
 us. It was accordingly kept for a long time in the 
 church of the Sepulchre ; but the Armenians, not many 
 years fince, fl;ole it from thence by a fi:ratagem, and con- 
 veyed it to the church above mentioned, built over the 
 place where Caiaphas's houfe fi:ood, and belonging to 
 the Armenians. This fl:one, as Mr. Maundrell tells us, 
 is two yards and a quarter long, high one yard, and broad 
 
 1^3 as 
 
214 1"^^ Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART 1. as much. It is plaiftered all over, except in five or fix 
 - ■ ■■■ ■■ little places, where it is left bare to receive the immediate 
 kifles and other devotions of pilgrims. 
 
 I fliall clofe this account of mount Calvary w^ith ob- 
 ferving, that it vi^as a tradition generally received among 
 the primitive Chriftians, that (the firft as well as fecond) 
 Adam was buried here : as alfo that this was the place 
 where Abraham was about to have facrificed his fon Ifaac, 
 the type of our blefled Saviour. 
 
 Having thus given an account of the feveral places re- 
 lating to our Saviour's paffion, and that according to the 
 lateft relations we have of them, the reader will, I hope, 
 excufe me, if I take him now a little way, not above half 
 an hour, faith Mr. Maundrell, from Jerufalem to a con- 
 vent of the Greeks, taking its name from the holy crojs. 
 This convent is very neat in its ftrufture, and in its fituation 
 delightful. But that which moft deferves to be noted in 
 it, and for which reafon it is here noted, is the occafion of 
 its name and foundation. It is then becaufe here is the 
 earth, that nourifhed the root, that bore the tree, that 
 yielded the timher, that made the Cross. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, our Saviour* s Journey tngs, 21$ 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Of the Places honoured with our Lord's Prefence after his 
 Refurre6iion. 
 
 \JN the firft day of the week, very early in the morn- 1 . 
 ing, Mary Magdalene with fome other women came to ^"l^ ^°^^ 
 our Lord's fepulchre ; where they found the ftone rolled to Mary 
 away, and were acquainted by angels, that our Lord j^^^l'^^'^"^ 
 was not there, but was rifen from the dead, and were den on 
 alfo ordered by the angels to go and tell his difciples, ^ary, where 
 that he would go before them into Galilee, where they he was 
 (hould fee him, as he had told them before his death. 
 The women hereupon go, and prefently acquaint Peter 
 and John with what had pafled ; who coming to the fe- 
 pulchre, found it as the women had faid, and fo re- 
 turned again to their own home. But Mary Magdalene 
 ftaid ftill at the fepulchre, weeping, becaufe (he could 
 neither find her Lord's body there, nor yet learn where 
 it was laid. At length turning herfelf back, fhe faw 
 Jesus ftanding, but did not know him. Then Jesus 
 Jaith unto her, PVoman, why weepeji thou P whom feekejl 
 thou P She, fuppojing him to he the gardener, to whom 
 belonged the garden wherein the fepulchre was, faith 
 unto him. Sir, if thou hafi borne him hence, tell me where 
 thou hafi laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus 
 then called her by her name, Mary ; whereupon (he 
 looking more earneftly on him, knew him, and cried out, 
 my Majier. Jesus after this fends her to the difci- 
 ples with a meflage, which fhe accordingly acquainted 
 them with. 
 
 After this our Lord appeared to two of the difciples, 2. 
 as they were going to Emmaus, whither he went with Of Em- 
 them, and flaid there with them till he had made himfelf ™^"*' 
 known to them. This Emmaus is by St. Luke faid to 
 be a village difiant about threefcore furlongs, tliat is 
 
 p 4 about 
 
2t6 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART I. about feyen or eight miles, from Jerufalem, to the weft of 
 ■ — it. It was afterwards made a city, and Roman colony, 
 and called Nicopolis. 
 
 3, After this the difciples, according to our Lord's di- 
 Of the regions, went into Galilee, to a certain mountain, which 
 Galilee, ^e had particularly appointed them to repair to, where 
 7^7^-°""^ our Lord appears to them. This mountain is thought 
 peared to by fomc to be the fame whereon he was transfigured, or 
 his Apoftles j^jQ^j^^. TPabor: by others to be the fame with the moun- 
 
 atter his re- _ ^ ' •' _ 
 
 furreaion. tain of Beatitudes, lying north of the fea of Galilee, a 
 little beyond Capernaum, and mentioned above, chap. v. 
 fe6t. I. 
 
 4. During the difciples ftay in Galilee, our Lord appears 
 Our Lord as;ain to them at the fea of Tiberias or Galilee, otherwife 
 
 appears at ^ _ ^ 
 
 the fea of called the lake of Gennefareth j which is already de- 
 Tiberias, fcribed, chap. iv. fed. 8. 
 
 5^ Our Lord was feen at feveral other times, and there- 
 
 At feveral fore in all probability at feveral other places ; for he was, 
 not men-'^'^^ '^^ St. Paul informs us, feen of Cephas or Peter alone, 
 tioned in then of the twelve ; after that, of above five hundred 
 
 tjic New 
 
 Teftament. brethren at once ; after that, of James, the firft bilhop 
 of Jerufalem ; then of all the Apoftles, i Cor. xv. 5, 6, 
 But the particular places, where he was thus feen, are 
 not recorded in holy Writ, excepting thofe already men- 
 tioned, and the place where he made his laft appearance, 
 when he afcended, which remains therefore only to be 
 fpoken of. 
 g_ The Apoftles then being returned out of Galilee to 
 
 Of the place Jerufalem, and our Lord being there on the fortieth day 
 Lord af- after his refurreftion ajfemhled together with them, com- 
 cended up maiided them, that they Jliould not depart from Jerufalem, 
 ven. till they had received the promife of the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 After which, having given them fuch inftrutlions as he 
 thought good, he led them forth to mount Olivet, as far 
 as to Bethany. Here he lift up his hands and blefled 
 them. And it came to pafs while he bleflfed them, and 
 they beheld, he was parted from them, taken up and 
 carried into heaven, a cloud receiving him out of their 
 
 fight. 
 
Or, our Saviour's Joiirneyings. 217 
 
 fight. And luhile they looked up ftedfajily towards heaven, chap. 
 as he. went up, behold two men flood by them in white 
 apparel, who faid. Ye men of GaUlee, why /land ye gaz- 
 ing up into heaven P This fame Jesus, which is taken 
 up from you into heaven, fhallfo come in like manner as 
 ye have feen him go into heaven. The Apoftles having 
 heard this, adored Jesus; and forthwith returned from 
 mount Olivet to Jenifalemj with great joy, that they 
 had been ocular witneiTes of his afcenfion up into hea- 
 ven, as he had long fince promifed them they one day 
 fliould. 
 
 Mr. Maundrell fays, that the place now-a-days {hewn 
 for the place of our Lord's afcenfion, is at the top of 
 an hili on the mount Olivet; where was anciently a 
 large church, built in honour of that glorious triumph. 
 But all that now remains of it, is only an octagonal (or 
 eight-angled) cupola, about eight yards in diameter, 
 landing, as they fay, over the very place where were 
 fet the lall footfteps of the Son of God here on earth. 
 Within the cupola there is feen, in a hard ftone, as they 
 tell you, the print of one of his feet. Here was alfo the 
 print of the other foot fome time fince ; but it has been 
 removed hence by the Turks into the great mofque on 
 mount Moriah. The chapel of the Afcenfion the Turks 
 have the cuftody of, and ufe it for a mofque. 
 
 About two furlongs from this place northward is the 
 highefl part of mount Olivet, and upon that was an- 
 ciently ere6led an high tower, in memory of the two 
 angels that appeared to the Apoftles immediately upon 
 our Lord's afcenfion, faying, Men of Galilee, &c. A6fs i. 
 10, II. from which the tower itfelf had the name given 
 it of Men of Galilee .' This ancient monument remained 
 till about two years fince, when it was demoliflied by a 
 Turk, who had bought the ground in which it ftood. 
 But neverthfclefs you have ftill, from the natural height of 
 the place, a large profpeft of Jerufalem and the adjacent 
 country. 
 
 And 
 
ftiS The Geography of the New Tejlam&nt. 
 
 PART I» And thus I have gone through the defcription of the 
 ' feveral places honoured with our Saviour's prefence here 
 
 on earth, and of all the other places or countries men- 
 tioned or referred to in the four Gofpels. 
 
 A CHRO- ^ 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR SAVIOUR'S LIFE, 
 
 RECORDED IN THE FOUR GOSPELS: 
 
 iVhich ferves to Jhew the Time of our Saviour's Journey- 
 ings, or in what Year of his Life they were performed. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 
 
 
 True Years 
 of Chrift's 
 
 Life. 
 
 Years of 
 Common 
 Account. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 1 
 
 
 Our Lord being born Dec. 25. was cir- 
 
 cumcifed Jan. 1. 
 The Wife Men come to Bethlehem. 
 Our Lord is pre/ented in the Temple, and 
 
 carried into Egypt, 
 The majfacre of tbe infants in and about 
 
 Bethlehem by order of Herod. 
 Herod dies about the middle of March, 
 
 and is fucceeded in Judea by Archelaus. 
 Jofeph and the blefled Virgin return with 
 
 the child Jefus into Nazareth. 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 Archelaus is accufed to Auguftus the Ro- 
 man Emperor, by the Jews and Sama- 
 ritans. 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 In the beginning of this year Archelaus is 
 deprived by Auguftus of his dominions 
 for mifgovernment, and baniflied to Vi- 
 enne in France. 
 
 Quirinius, called, Luke ii. 2. Cyrenius, 
 was now fent into Syria by Auguftus to 
 levy a tax there, according to the valua- 
 tion of eftates formerly made. 
 
 Judas 
 
X2i 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 True Years 
 
 of Chrifl's 
 
 Life. 
 
 Years of 
 Common 
 Account. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 Judas of Galilee, now in the days of tax- 
 ing, dreiu away much people after him, 
 A6ts V. 37. 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 Our Lord goes up to the paflbver with his 
 parents, &c. Luke ii. 42— ult. 
 
 16 
 
 14 
 
 Augurtus the Roman Emperor dies on the 
 1 yth of Auguft, and is fucceeded by Ti- 
 berius. 
 
 28 
 
 26 
 
 Pilate is fent procurator into Judea, 
 
 29 
 
 27 
 
 Agrippa the younger and laft king of the 
 Jews (of whom we read A6ts xxv. and 
 xxvi.) was born. 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 Bernice, filter to the aforefaid Agrippa, 
 and mentioned alfo A6ts xxv. and xxvi. 
 was now born. 
 
 John Baptilt began his preaching and mi- 
 niftrj', and Christ is baptized by him. 
 After which our Lord is tempted by the 
 Devil, and returns to Bethabara. 
 
 31 
 
 29 
 
 Our Lord begins his miniftry at Bethabara, 
 and goes thence into Galilee. John i. 
 37— ult. 
 
 April 18. was tlie Jirji pajfo-ver during 
 Chrift's miniftry, which he kept at Je- 
 rufalem. John ii. 13, &c. 
 
 Our Lord departs from Jerufalem into Ju- 
 dea, John ii. 22, &:c. and thence into Sa- 
 maria and Galilee. John iv. 
 
 32 
 
 30 
 
 April 7. was the Jecond pajfovcr during our 
 Lord's miniftry, which he kept likewife 
 at Jerufalem. John v. 
 
 The Baptift being now caft into prifon, 
 our Lord returns into Galilee, and there 
 begins to preach in a more public and 
 foiemn manner. Mattli. iv. 12, Sec, Mark 
 i. 14. Luke iv. 14. 
 
 
 
 March 
 
A Chronological Table, 
 
 a«$ 
 
 True Years 
 
 of Chrift's 
 
 Life. 
 
 Years of 
 Common 
 Account. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 March 26. was the third fajfover during 
 Chrift's miniftry, which he kept not at 
 Jerufalem, but ilaid in GaHlee, Mark ii. 
 23. Luke vi. h. 
 
 34 
 
 32 
 
 April 13. was the fourth pajfover during 
 our Lord's minillry, which he likewife 
 kept not at Jeruialem, but ftaid ftill in 
 Gahlee. John, vi, 1. 4. &c. Matth. xv. 
 34. Mark viii. ] — g. 
 
 Tifri 15. (which was this year about tlie 
 middle of our October) was always the 
 feaji of tabernacles : which our Lord kept 
 at Jerufalem, John vii, 
 
 Cifleu 25. (which anfwered to our Decem- 
 ber 1 6.) was the feajl of the dedication ; 
 at which likewife our Lord was prefent 
 at Jerufalem, Johnx. 22. being returned 
 thither from the places he had vifited 
 lince his departure after Xht feaJi of taber- 
 nacles. Luke xiii. 22. 
 
 35 
 
 33 
 
 Our Lord after the feaft of dedication 
 went into the country beyond Jordan, John 
 X. 40. and after that unto a city called 
 Ephraim, John xi. 54. And then paffing 
 through the niidji of Samaria and Galila, 
 Luke xvii. 11. he came again into the 
 country beyond Jordan, and {o to Jericho, 
 and thence to Bethany and Jerufalem, a 
 little before the next paffover, Matth. 
 xix. 1. and xx. 29. and xxi. 1. Mark x. 
 1. 46. and xi. 1. John xii. 1. 
 
 April 2. at evening, began theffth fajfover 
 during our Lord's miniftry, being that at 
 which he was crucified, April 3d. 
 
 April 5. Our Lord roje from the dead. 
 
 May 14. Our Lord afcended. And here 
 the Gofpel hiftory ends. 
 
 N.B. 
 
ft24 A Chronological Table. 
 
 N. B. For the better underftanding of the foregoing 
 Table, it is obfervable, that the common account by the 
 years of our Lord is not exaAly agreeable to the true 
 years of his life. What is the difference between the one 
 and the other, is not agreed among the learned. But I 
 think, that opinion is to be preferred, which makes it to 
 be two years, viz. the common account to be two years 
 too little; according to which the foregoing Table is 
 drawn up. 
 
I 
 
 HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 PART II. 
 
THE 
 
 TRAVELS AND VOYAGES 
 
 OF 
 
 ST. PAUL, 
 
 THE APOSTLE OF THE GENTILES: 
 
 OR, A 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL ACCOUNT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Places mentioned, or referred to, in 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, WHICH 
 FOLLOW AFTER THE FOUR GOSPELS. 
 
 THE INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ilS our blefTed Saviour came to be ^ a light to lighten Me^^-^-i^l'na 
 Gentiles, as well as to be the glory of his (once more pe- daTmanter 
 cullar) people, the children of Ifrael; fo the principal in- J^^^j^^P^^^^ 
 ftrument made ufe of by our Saviour to fpread the light of tiles!^ 
 his Gofpel through the Gentile world, was St. Paul ; who 
 therefore exprefsly ftyles hiva{(t\i^ the Apojile of the Gen- 
 tiles, and tells us, that God wa.s^ mighty in him towards 
 the Gentiles, namely, '^ to make them obedient by word and 
 deed, through mighty Jigns and wonders, by the power of 
 tkefpirit of God; fo thai from Jerufalem and round about 
 
 ' Luke ii. 32. c Gal. ii. 8. 
 
 * Rom. xi. 13. d Rom. xv. 18, 19. 
 
 Q % unto 
 
228 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART II, unto Illyricum, and after that in Rome ^, and, according to 
 ' the received opinion of the ancients, in Spain ^, and even in 
 
 St. Paul's Britain s itfelf, he preached the Go/pel of Chrift. Indeed 
 travels ^ ^j-^g ^.^^,q grcatcft parts of the facred books, which make 
 hend al- up the New Teftament befides the Goipels, are either 
 places men- ^P^^^^^^ written by this great Apoftle, or elfe accounts of 
 tioned in his travels and voyages, the relation of thefe being what 
 
 the New *' o t-* 
 
 Teftament takes Up the grcatcft part of the facred book, intitled, the 
 out of the ^^^s of the Apoftles. For this reafon, to defcribe the 
 travels and voyages of St. Paul, is much the fame as to 
 give a geographical account of the places mentioned in 
 the other books of the New Tellament, befides the four 
 Gofpels. As for thofe few places which occur in the faid 
 books of the New Teftament, and yet relate not to tho 
 hiftory of St. Pavd's travels and voyages ; they ihall how- 
 ever be taken notice of where it ihaU be moft proper, fo 
 that in this treatife fhall be comprifed a full account of all 
 fuch places as are to be found in any of the books of the 
 New Teftament that follow- after the Gofpels, and have 
 not been defcribed before in the former Part as being like- 
 wife mentioned in the Gofpels. 
 
 e Afts xxviii. 31. s Theod. in Tim. et Pfalm. 
 
 f Epiplian. Hsref. xxvii. p. 51. Athan. ad Dracont. 
 Chryf. de Laud. Paul. Cyril. Ca- 
 tech. xvii.p. 457. 
 
 CHAP.! J 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 229 
 
 CHAP. I. ■ 
 
 Of St. PaiiVs Travels from his leaving Jeriifalem to go to \ 
 
 Damafcus, till his frji return to Jeriifalem, after his 
 Converfion. 
 
 OT. Paul having (as himfelf^* acquaints us) been bred up, 1. 
 after thefiri&eflfeB of the Jewifh religion, a Pharifee, was ^'- ^^^^^ ; 
 very zealous for the Mofaical Law, and coniequently Jerufakm ] 
 againft the Gofpel of Chrift, as a doarine looked upon by |,° 5°^"^^^" j 
 him to be fet up in oppofition to the Law. Hereupon he j 
 thought with himfelf, that he ought to do many things ; 
 contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth; which he j 
 accordingly did in Jerufalem, {hutting up many Chriftians j 
 in prifon, having received authority from the chief priefts I 
 fo to do. And when they were put to death, he gave his * 
 voice againft them, and punifhed them frequently in every ; 
 fynagogue, and even compelled them to blafpheme, by i 
 fpeaking againft or difowning of Chrift. Nay, fo exceed- 
 ingly mad was St. Paul againft fuch as profefTed them- ' 
 felves to be the difciples of Chrift, that he perfecuted them 
 even unto ^ ftrange cities, lying without the bounds of ' 
 Judea. For the Jewifti Sanhedrim, or chief council, not :, 
 only had power of feizing and fcourging offenders againft \ 
 their law within their own country, but, by the connivance ; 
 and favour of the Romans, might fend into other coun- 
 tries, where there were any fynagogues that acknow- 
 ledged a dependance in religious matters upon the fore- 
 mentioned council at Jerufalem, to apprehend them. Ac- \ 
 cordingly St. Paul was fent to Damafcus, with authority * 
 and commiflion from the chief priefts, to fetch up what } 
 Chriftians he could find there, that they might be ar- 1 
 raigned and fentenced at Jerufalem. But God had de- A. D. 35. J 
 ligned him from henceforth for a better work ; infomuch 
 that he being miraculoufly converted by a voice from i 
 heaven, as he was on the road, and now not far from the 1 
 
 » Afts xxvi, 5, 9, (Sec. ^ At'ts xxvi. 11. j 
 
 a 3 city, ; 
 
 I 
 \ 
 
230 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART 11. city, inftead of continuing 3. perfecutor, became a preacher 
 
 of the Gofpel, when he arrived at Damafcus. 
 
 2. This city is one of the mofl: venerable for antiquity in 
 
 tion of Da- *^® vvholc world, being the birth-place of Eliezer ", the 
 
 mafcus. fteward of Abraham. Nor has it been lefs confiderable 
 
 on account of its ftrength and greatnefs, being for a long 
 
 time '^ the capital of Syria, and refidence of the Syrian 
 
 Kings, mentioned in the Old Teftament. To pafs by other 
 
 titles, it is ftyled by Julian"^ the Eye of the ivhole Eafi ; 
 
 and, to pafs by other accounts of it, I fliall content my- 
 
 felf with that given us by the reverend and ingenious Mr. 
 
 Maundrell ^, as being the latert, and given by one that 
 
 has \nm{&\^feen the place, and was in all refpefts qualified 
 
 to give a moft juft defcription thereof. 
 
 My author then acquaints us, that certainly no place in 
 the world can promlfe the beholder at a dillance greater 
 voluptuoufnef's. Infoniuch that the Turks have a tradi- 
 tion among them, that their prophet coming near Daraaf- 
 cuSj took his ftation upon a certain precipice for fome 
 time, in order to view the cit)'' ; and confidering the ra- 
 vilhing beauty and delightfulnefs of it, he would not tempt 
 his frailty by entering into it, but inftantly departed, with 
 this refle6lion upon it, that there was but one paradife 
 defigned for man, and for his part he was refolved not to 
 take his in this Vv^orld. But to proceed to a more parti- 
 cular defcription of this city. 
 
 It is fituated in an even plain of fo great extent, that 
 you can but juft difcern the mountains that compafs it on 
 the farther fide. It ftands on the weft fide of the plain, at 
 not above two miles diftance from the place where the 
 river Barrady breaks out from between the mountains, its 
 gardens extendhig almoft to the very place. The city it- 
 lelf is of a long ftraight figure, its ends pointing near north- 
 eaft and fouth-weft. It is very (lender in the middle, but 
 fwells bigger at each cnd_, cfpecially at that to the north- 
 
 = Gen. XV. 2. ♦ Journey from Aleppo to Je- 
 
 •J 1 Kings xi. 24. rufalem, p. 117—132. 
 
 ' Julian"^ Epilt. 2-1. 
 
 eaft ; 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 231 
 
 caft; In its length, as far as I could guefs by my eye, it CHAP. I. 
 may extend near two miles. It is thick fet with mofques 
 and fteeples, the ufual ornaments of the Turkifh cities ; 
 and is enconipafled with gardens extending no lefs, ac- 
 cording to common eftiraation, than thirty miles round ; 
 which makes it look like a noble city in a vaft wood. 
 The gardens are tliick fet with fruit-trees of all kinds, 
 kept frefh and verdant by the waters of Barrady. You 
 difcover in them many turrets and fteeples and fummer- 
 houfes, frequently peeping out from amongft the green 
 boughs, which may be conceived to add no fmall advan- 
 tage and beauty to the profpe6l. On the north fide of 
 this vaft wood is a place called Solkees, where are the 
 nioft beautiful fummer-houfes and gardens. 
 
 The greateft part of this pleafantnefs and fertility pro- 
 ceeds from the waters of Barrady, which fupply both the 
 gardens and city in great abundance. This river, as foon 
 as it iffues out from between the cleft of the mountain 
 into the plain, is immediately divided into three ftreams, 
 of which the middlemoft and biggeft runs diredlly to Da- 
 mafcus, through a large open field, called Ager Damaf- 
 cenus, and is diftributed to all the cifterns and fountains 
 of the city. The other two (which feem to be the work 
 of art) are drawn round, one to the right hand, the other 
 to the left, on the borders of the gardens, into which they 
 are let (as they pafs along) by little currents, and fo dif- 
 perfed all over the vaft wood. Infomuch that there is not 
 a garden, but has a fine quick ftream running through it, 
 which ferves not only for watering the place, but is alfo 
 improved into fountains and other water-works, very de- 
 lightful, though not contrived with that variety of exqui- 
 (ite art, which is ufed in Chriftendom. 
 
 Barrady being thus divided, Is almoft wholly drunk up 
 by the city and gardens. What fmall part of it efcapes is 
 united, as Mr. Maundrell was informed, in one channel 
 again, on the fouth-eaft fide of the city, and, after about 
 three or four hours courfe, finally lofes itfelf in a bog, 
 without ever arriving at the lea. 
 
 Q 4 The 
 
232 The Geography of the New Tdjlamejit; 
 
 PART II. The Greeks, and from them the Romans, call this 
 
 • river Chryforroas (i. e. Golden Jlream) . But as for Abana 
 
 and Pharphar, rivers of Damafcus, mentioned 2 Kings v. 
 12. I could find, faith my author, no memory of fo much 
 as the names remaining. They mull doubtlefs have been 
 only two branches of the river Barrady, and one of them 
 was probably the fame ftream that now runs through the 
 Ager Damafcenus, dire6lly to the city, which feems, by 
 its ferpentine or winding courfe, to be a natural channel. 
 The other I know not well where to find ; but it is no 
 wonder, feeing they may and do turn and alter the courfts 
 of this river, according to their own convenience and plea- 
 fure. 
 
 The garden walls are of a very fingular ftru6lure. They 
 are built of great pieces of earth, made in the fafhion of 
 brick, and hardened in tlie fun. In their dimenfions 
 they are two yards long each, and fomewhat more than 
 one broad, and half a yard thick. Two rou^s of thefe 
 placed edge-ways one upon another make a cheap, expe- 
 ditious, and in this dry country a durable wall. 
 
 In pafling between the gardens, we obferved their me- 
 thod of fcowering the channels. They put a great bough 
 of a tree in the water, and faften it to a yoke of oxen. 
 Upon the bough there fits a good weighty fellow, to prefs 
 it dov^Ti to the bottom, and to drive the oxen. In this 
 equipage the bough is dragged all along the cliannel, and 
 ferves at once both to cleanfe the bottom, and alfo to mud 
 and fatten the water for the greater benefit of the gar- 
 dens. 
 
 The fi^reets of this city are narrow, as is ufual in hot 
 countries ; and the houfes are all built on the outfide of 
 no better a material, than either fun-burnt brick, or Fle- 
 mifii wall, daubed over in as coarfe a manner as can be 
 leen in the pooveft cottages. From this dirty way of build- 
 ing they have this among other inconveniencies, that, upon 
 any violent rain, the whole city becomes, by the wafhing 
 of the houfes, as it were a quagmire. 
 
 It may be wondered what Ihould induce th<5 people to 
 
 build 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels, 233 
 
 build in this bafe manner, when they have in the adjacent CHAP, f, 
 mountains fuch plenty of good ftone for nobler fabrics. " 
 
 I can give no reafon for it, unlefs this may pafs for fuch, 
 that thofe who firft planted here, finding fo delicious a 
 fituation, were in hafte to come to the enjoyment of it, 
 and therefore nimbly fet up thefe extemporary habita- 
 tions, being unwillhig to defer their pleafures fo long, as 
 whilft they might ere6l more magnificent ftruAures : 
 which primitive example their fucceflbrs have followed 
 ever fince. 
 
 But however in thefe mud walls you find the gates and 
 doors adorned with marble portals, carved and inlaid with 
 great beauty and variety. It is an objeft not a little fur- 
 prifing, to fee mud and marble, ftate and fo didnefs fo 
 mingled together. 
 
 On the inlide the houfes difcover a very different face 
 from what you fee without. Here you find generally a 
 large fquare court, beautified with fragrant trees and 
 marble fountains, and compafTed round with fplendid 
 apartments and duans^. The duoMS are flowered and 
 adorned on the fides with variety of marble, mbced in Mo- 
 faic knots and mazes. The ceilings and traves are after 
 the Turkilh manner, richly painted and gilded. They 
 have generally artificial fountains fpringing up before 
 them in marble bafons ; and as for carpets and cufhions, 
 are furniflied out to the height of luxury. Of thefe duans 
 they have generally feveral on all fides of the court, being 
 placed at fuch different points, that at one or other of 
 them you may always have either the Ihade or the fun^ 
 which you pleafe. 
 
 Such as I have defcribed, faith Mr. Maundrell, was the 
 
 s Duans are a fort of low ftages, is on thefe the Turks eat, fleep, 
 
 feated in the pleafanteil part of fmoak, receive vilits, fay their 
 
 the room, elevated about lixteen prayers, &c. Their whole delight 
 
 or eighteen inches or more above is in lolling on them, and in fur- 
 
 the floor. They are fpread with niihing them richly out is their 
 
 carpets, and furnilhed all round greatell luxury. Mr. Maundrell, 
 
 with bolrters for leaning ujion. It Journey &;c. page 39. 
 
 houfe 
 
^34 1'he Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II. houfe of an eminent Turk we went to fee ; and I was 
 
 told the reft refemble the fame defcription. 
 
 In the next place we went to fee the church of St. John 
 Baptift, now converted into a mofque, and held too facred 
 for Chriftians to enter, or ahnoit to look into. However 
 we had three fliort views of it, looking in at three feveral 
 gates. Its gates are vaftly large, and covered with brafs, 
 ftamped all over with Arab charafters, and in feveral 
 places with the figure of a chalice, fuppofed to be the an- 
 cient enfign or arms of the Mamalukes. On the north 
 fide of the church is a fpacious court, v/hich I could not 
 conje6lure to be lefs than one hundred and fifty yards 
 long, and eighty or one hundred broad. The court is 
 paved all over, and inclofed on the fouth fide by the 
 church, on the other three fides by a double cloifter, fup- 
 ported by two rows of granate pillars of the Corinthian 
 order, exceeding lofty and beautiful. 
 
 On the fouth fide, the church joins to the Bazars, or 
 exchange, and there we had an opportunity juft to peep 
 into it. It is within fpacious and lofty ; built with three 
 ailes, between which are rows of poliflied pillars, of a fur- 
 prifing, if not furpaffing beauty j unlefs perhaps we were 
 tempted to overvalue what was fo fparingly permitted to 
 our furvey. 
 
 In this church are kept the head of St. John, and fome 
 other relicks, efteemed fo holy, that it is death e\'en for a 
 Turk to prefume to go into the room, where they are 
 kept. We were told here by a Turk of good fafhion, that 
 Chrift was to defcend into this mofque at the day of judg- 
 ment, as Mahomet was to do in that of Jcrufalem. But 
 the ground and reafon of this tradition I could not learn. 
 
 From the church we went to the caftle, which ftands 
 about two furlongs diftant towards the weft. It is a good 
 building of a ruftic manner; in length it is three hundred 
 and forty paces, and in breadth fomewhat lefs. We were 
 admitted but juft within tlie gate, where we faw ftore of 
 ancient arms and armour, the fpoils of the Chriftians in 
 
 former 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels, 235 
 
 former times. Among the artillery was an old Roman chap. I. 
 balijia ; but this v/as a place not long to be gazed upon " " • 
 by fuch as we. At the eaft end of the caftle there hangs 
 down in the middle of the wall a (liort chain cut in ftone, 
 of what ufe I know not, unlefs to boaft the fkill of the 
 artificer. 
 
 Leaving this place, we went to view the Bazars, which 
 we found crowded with people, bvit deftitute of any 
 thing elfe worth obferving. 
 
 As to the Ager Damafcenus before mentioned, it Is a 
 long beautiful meadow, juft without the city on the weft 
 fide. It is divided in the middle by that branch of the 
 river Barrady, which fupplies the city ; and it is taken 
 notice of, becaufe of a tradition current here, that Adam 
 was made of the earth of this field. 
 
 Adjoining to the Ager Damafcenus is a long hofpital. 
 It has within it a pleafant fquare court, incloled on the 
 fovUh fide by a fi:ately mofque, and on its other fides with 
 cloifliers and lodgings of no contemptible ftrufture. 
 
 Returning from hence homeward, we were fhewn by 
 the way a very beautiful bagnio j and not far from it a 
 coffee-houfe capable of entertaining four or five hundred 
 people. It had two quarters for the reception of guefts, 
 one proper for the fummer, the other for the winter. 
 That defigned for the funmier was a fmall ifland, waflied 
 all round with a large fwift ftream, and ihaded over head 
 with trees, and with mats when the leaves fail. We found 
 here a multitude of Turks upon the duans, regaling them- 
 felves in this pleafant place, there being nothing which 
 they behold with fo much delight as greens and water ; 
 to which if a beautiful face be added, they have a proverb, 
 that all three together make a perfe6i antidote againji me- 
 lancholy. 
 
 In the afternoon we went to vlfit the houfe, which they 
 fay was fometime the houfe of Ananias, the reftorer of 
 fight to St. Paul, Afts ix. 17. The place fnewn for it is 
 (according to the old rule) a fmall grotto, or cellar, which 
 affords nothing remark9.ble, but only that there are in 
 
 it 
 
Cig6 The Geography of the New Tejlament / 
 
 PART II. it a Chriftian altar, and a Turkifh praying-place, feated 
 ' nearer to each other than well agrees with the nature of 
 
 fuch places. 
 
 Our next walk was out of the eaft-gate, in order to fee 
 the place, they fay, of St. Paul's vifion, and what elfe is 
 obfervable on that fide. The place of the vifion is about 
 half a mile diftant from the city eaftward. It is clofe by 
 the way-fide, and has no building to diftinguifii it, nor do 
 I believe it ever had. Only there is a fmall rock or heap 
 of gravel, which ferves to point out the place. 
 
 About two furlongs nearer the city, is a fmall timber 
 ftru6lure, refembling the cage of a country borough. 
 Within it Is an altar erected : there, you are told, the 
 holy Apoflile refl;ed for fome time in his way to the cityy 
 after the vifion, A6ls ix. 8. 
 
 Being returned to the city, we were fliewn the gate, at 
 which St. Paul was let down in a baflcet, A6ts ix. 25. 
 This gate is about two furlongs diflant from the eafl:-gatej 
 and is at prefent walled up, by reafon of fuch its vicinity 
 to the eafi:-gate, which renders it of little ufe. 
 
 Entering again into the city, we went to fee the great 
 Patriarch refiding In this city. He was a perfon of about 
 forty years of age; and the place of his refidence was 
 mean. He told me there were more than one thoufand 
 two hundred fouls of the Greek communion in that city. 
 
 As for the gardens, the firfi: we went to vifit was about 
 a mile out of town. It afforded us a very pleafant fum- 
 mer-houfe, having a plentiful fl;ream of water running 
 through it. The garden was thick fet with fruit-trees, 
 but without any art or order. Such as this are all the 
 gardens hereabouts, only with this odds, that Ibme of 
 them have their fmnmer-houfes more fplendid than others, 
 and their \\ aters improved Into greater variety of foun- 
 tains. 
 
 In vifiting thefe gardens, Franks are obliged to walk 
 either on foot, or elfe to ride on aflfes ', the infolence of 
 the Turks not allowing them to mount on horleback. 
 To ferve them upon thefe occafions, here are hackney 
 
 afles 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. '237 
 
 iifles always {landing ready equipped for hire. When you chap. I. 
 are mounted, the mafter of the afs follows his beaft to the 
 place whither you are difpofed to go, goading him up be- 
 hind with a Iharp-pointed ftick, which makes him difpatch 
 his ftage with great expedition. It is apt fometimes to give 
 a little difguft to the generous traveller, to be forced to 
 fubmit to fuch marks of fcorn ; but there is no remedy : 
 and if the traveller will take my advice, his beft way will 
 be to mount his afs contentedly, and to turn the affront 
 into a motive of recreation. 
 
 The laft thing Mr. Maundrell tells us, that he and his 
 companions went to fee, was, the ftreet called Straight, 
 A£ts ix. II. It is about half a mile in length, running 
 from eaft to weft through the city. It being narrow, and 
 the houfes jutting out in feveral places on both fides, you 
 cannot have a clear profpe6l of its length and ftraightnefs. 
 In this ftreet is fhewn the houfe of Judas, with whom 
 St. Paul lodged ; and in the fame houfe is an old tomb, 
 faid to be Ananias's : but how he Ihould come to be 
 buried here, they could not tell us, nor could we guefs, 
 his houfe being ftiewn us in another place. However the 
 Turks have a reverence for this tomb, and maintain a 
 lamp always burning over it. 
 
 This is the account given us of Daraafcus by Mr. 
 Maundrell ; who acquaints us withal, that there is in this 
 city a Latin convent ; and that Damafcus lies near due 
 eaft from Sidon, it being ufually efteemed three days 
 journey diftant, the road lying over the mountains Liba- 
 nus and Antilibanus 5 out of the laft of which pours down 
 the river Barrady with great rapidity, and with fo vaft a 
 body of water, that it abundantly fupphes all the thirfty 
 gardens and the city of Damafcus, as has been before 
 obfer%'ed. It may not be altogether immaterial to adjoin 
 here, that from thefe gardens were originally tranfplanted 
 the fruit-tree thence called the Damafcen, and the role 
 thence called the Damafk rofe ; and that the branchings 
 of filks and linen, &,c. being one of the inventions of 
 the inhabitants of this city, at leaft thefe fort of ftuifs 
 
 being 
 
&$^ 
 
 The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II. being firft brought into thefe parts of the world from 
 " this city, hence we call them by the name of Damafks. 
 
 But after all Damafcus is not more famous either on ac- 
 count of its great trade or fine gardens, than it is on ac- 
 count of the converfion of St. Paul, the hiftory of whofe 
 travels or voyages I fliall now proceed with. 
 3. St. Paul being reftored to his fight by Ananias, ftaid 
 
 St Paul not long in Damafcus, but retired forthwith into Arabia, 
 
 withdraws i • i • i 
 
 into Arabia, which IS a large country, extending from the river Eu- 
 phrates to Eg}^pt, and fo lying to the eail and fouth of 
 the Holy Land. This country took its name from its 
 inhabitants being a mingled people^ ; compofed of the 
 Iflimaelites, Madianites, and Araalekites ; the word Arab 
 denoting in the Hebrew language to mix or mingle : and 
 the derivative Ereb, or Arabim, a mixed multitude. The 
 country has been from early times diftiiiguifhed into 
 three parts, Arabia Felix, or the Happy, to the fouth, ^o 
 ftyled from its rich produfts, and famous for the Queen 
 of Sheba, who came to hear the wifdom of Solomon, and 
 whofe kingdom was fituated in this fertile country ; Ara- 
 bia Petrsea, fo called either from its capital Petra built on 
 a rock, or from the rocklnefs of the whole divifion, being 
 full of mountains, among which is mount Sinai, or Ho- 
 reb, fo famous in facred Scripture. Not far from which, 
 fouth or fouth-weft, within the bounds of Arabia Petraea, 
 was fituated the ' land of Madian, vvdiither Mofes fled out 
 of Egypt, and which was doubtlefs fo called from Ma- 
 dian, a fon of Abraham by Keturah. As Arabia Petraea 
 lies to the north of Arabia Felix, fo flill more north, or 
 rather north-eafl, lies the third divifion, called, from its 
 natural barrennefs, Arabia Deferta. This reaches up to 
 the very neighbourhood of Damafcus ; and therefore it is 
 not to be queftioned, but that this was the pecuhar part 
 of Arabia, into which St. Paul retired after his conver- 
 fion. And as Chrifi; after his baptifra withdrew into the 
 wildernefs of Judca, before he aftually began to preach ; 
 
 Mount Si 
 nai. 
 
 Land of 
 Madian. 
 
 * Jer. XXV. 20. 24. 
 
 » Aas vii. 29, 30. Gal. iv. 24, 25. 
 
 fo 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 239 
 
 fo it is no improbable conjeclure, that St. Paul after his 
 convcrfion withdrew into the Deferts of Arabia, there to 
 receive the knowledge of the Gofpel by immediate re- 
 velation from Chrift ; and that, this being done, he re- 
 turned to Damafais ^, and after this his return, Jiraight^ 
 way preached Chrift in thefynagogues. 
 
 It will not be improper to obfen-e here, that as Damafcus 
 jies in the neighbourhood of Arabia ; fo at the tune of St. 
 Paul's being there, it was under the dominion of Aretas, 
 king of Arabia Petriea, and a prince tributary to the Ro- 
 man empire. This Aretas placed a Goxernor under him 
 in this city, who had likewife jurifdiftion over the whole 
 Syria Damafcena, and kept his conftant refidence In this 
 city, as a place of great importance. To this fame Go- 
 vernor it was that the Jews, when they would have killed 
 St. Paul, made their addrefs, perfuading the Governor to 
 apprehend the Apoftle, poffibly under the notion of a fpy, 
 there being war at this time between the Romans and 
 king Aretas. Hereupon ' the Governor kept the city 
 with a garrifon, being defirous to apprehend St. Paul : 
 but this being known to the Apoflle, the difciples took 
 him by night, and through a window let him down in a 
 bafket by the wall, (the place being flill fhewn to tra\el- 
 lers, as Mr. Maundrell has above infoniied us,) and fo hcA. D. 37. 
 
 efcaped, and came ■" to Jerufalem. ^'' ^'''"' \^ 
 
 ^ •" turns to Je- 
 
 rufalem. 
 
 k Gal. i. 17. fn Qal. i. 18. Ads ix. 26. 
 
 J ACls is. 23. 2 Cor. xi. 32, 33. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
240 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels from Jerufalem to Ccefarea, Tarfus, 
 and Antioch, till his fecond return to Jerufalem after his. 
 Converjion. 
 
 1. oT. PAUL having made his efcape out of Damafcus, 
 after aft t^^ has 'been related in the foregoing chapter, fets for- 
 ftay at Je- ward for Jerufalem, where, when he ^ arrived, he ad- 
 goe^s^[^(.^ drefled himfelf to the Church. But the Difciples, know- 
 farea, ing the former temper and principles of the man, (hunned 
 his company, and were all afraid of him, and could not 
 lelieve that he was himfelf become a difciple. At length 
 Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apoftles 
 Peter and James, declaring to them the manner of his 
 converfion ; that he had feen the Lord in the way to Da- 
 mafcus, and that the Lord had fpokeii to him, and how 
 he had gone fo far already as to preach boldly at Da^ 
 mafcus in the name of Jefus. Hereupon St. Paul was 
 very familiarly entertained by the faid Apoftles and the 
 reft of the brethren at Jerufalem, where he ftaid no more 
 at this time than ^ fifteen days. For he likewife here, 
 fpeaking boldly in the name of the Lord Jefus, and dif- 
 puting again/l the Greeks or Hellenift Jews, brought upon 
 him the malice of .the unbelieving Jews, fo far as that 
 they fought to kill him. Whereupon being warned of 
 God in a vifion, that his preaching would not find ac- 
 ceptance in that place, and that therefore he fhould leave 
 it, and betake himfelf to the Gentiles, he was accordingly 
 conducted by the brethren to Caefarea; of which place 
 take this account from Jofephus '^, tlie Jewifli hifl:orian, 
 book XV. chap. 13. of his Antiquities. 
 2. There was a certain place by the fea-fide, formerly 
 
 to^noicat- called Straton's Tower, which Herod looked upon as a 
 
 farea. 
 
 » Ads ix. 26—30. « L'Eftrange's Englilli edit. 
 
 b Gal. i. 18. 
 
 very 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 241 
 
 very commodious traft of ground to raife a city upon. CHAP. III. 
 He drew his model, let people to work upon it, and 
 finiihed it. The buildings were all of marble, private 
 houfes as well as palaces ; but his mafter-piece was the 
 Port, which he made as large as the Piraeus ^, and a fafe 
 ftation againft all winds and weathers, to fay nothing of 
 other conveniencies. This work was the niore wonderful, 
 becaufe all the materials for it were brought thither at a 
 prodigious expence from afar off. This city ftands in 
 Phoenicia % upon the road into Eg}^t, between Dora and 
 Joppa, two wretched fea-towns, where there is no riding 
 iji the harbours with a ibuth-weft wind ; for it beats fo 
 furioufly upon the (liore, that merchantmen are forced 
 to keep off at fea many times for fear of being driven 
 aground. To encounter thefe difficulties of the place, 
 Herod ordered a mole to be made in the fonn of an half- 
 moon, and large enough for a royal navy to ride in. He 
 directed alfo prodigious flones to be let down there in 
 twenty fathom water ; Hones of fifty feet in length, 
 eighteen feet over, and nine feet deep ; fome greater, fome 
 lefs. This mole was two hundred feet in extent ; the one 
 half of it ferved to break the fetting of the fea ; the other 
 half ferved for the foundation of a ftone wall fortified with 
 turrets, the fairefl and largeft of them being called by the 
 name of the tower of Drufns, from Drufus the fon-in- 
 law of Auguflus, who died young. There were feveral 
 arched vaults alfo, that ferved for feamen's cabins. There 
 was likewife a key or landing-place, with a large walk 
 upon it, around the port, as a place of pleafure to take 
 the air in. This port opens to the northward, which is 
 the clearefl quarter of the heavens. On the left-hand of 
 the entrance into it, there was a turret erected upon a 
 large platform, with a Hoping bank, to fhoot ofl' the wafli- 
 ing of the fea; and on the right hand were two {lone 
 pillars over againfl the tower, and both of an height. 
 
 *• The port belonging to Athens. * He elfewhere reckons it in Ju- 
 
 dea. 
 
 K The 
 
242 The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II. The houfes about the port were all uniformly built, of 
 "■ the luofl: excellent fort of marble. Upon a mount in the 
 
 middle ftood a temple^ dedicated to Caefar, v/hich was of 
 great ufe to mariners, for a famous fea-mark. There 
 were in this temple two flatues or images, the one of 
 Rome, the other of Caefar ; and from hence the city took 
 the name of Caefarea, celebrated no lefs for its materials 
 than for the workmanfliip. The contrivance of the vaults 
 and common-fhores was v/onderful too, being laid at 
 equal diftances one from another, and fo dilcharging 
 themfelves into the iea. Only there was one conveyance, 
 tliat went acrofs all the reft ; and as it carried off all the filth 
 of the town, fo it made way for the tides to fvvill and 
 walli the paflages, and to make all fweet and clean. Herod 
 built alfo a ftone theatre, and upon the fouth fide of the 
 harbour, a fpacious amphitheatre, with a goodly profpe6l 
 toward the fea. He fpared, in fhort, neither for money 
 nor pains, and in a matter of twelve years this work was 
 brought to perfection. Thus far Jofephus in tlie place 
 above cited ; who in book iii. chap. 14. of the Wars of 
 the Je\\'s, tells us withal, that the greater part of the in- 
 habitants of this city (which he here calls the faireft city 
 of Judea) were Greeks. 
 
 To the foregoing account of Jofephus it may be proper 
 to add, that though this city is called Caefarea in the 
 New Teflament, yet it is frequently ftyled, by way of 
 diftin<Stion from others of the fame name, CceJ'area Pale- 
 ^/iince, as being the metropolis of Paleltine, and the feat of 
 the Roman proconful. Here it was that St. Peter ^ con- 
 verted Cornelius and his kinfmen, the firft-fruits of the 
 Gentiles. Here lived Philip s the Evangelift. Here Paul ^ 
 defended himfelf againfl the Jews, and their orator Ter- 
 tullus. Here in the amphitheatre it was that Herod 
 Antipas ' was fmitten by an angel of God. And as for 
 the times after the New Teflament, here \\as born Eufe- 
 
 ^ A6^ts X. '^ Arts xxiv. 
 
 i Act^ xxi. 8. ^ ' Acts xii. 19, 20. 
 
 bins, 
 
Or, St. Faid's Travels. 343 
 
 'bins, the learned hiftorian and chronologer, and who was chap. u. 
 bifliop of this city at the beginning of the fourth century, ' 
 
 and of the reign of Conftantine the Great, to whom he 
 made a celebrated oration. 
 
 Having made mention of Csefarea being the place, 
 where Peter converted Cornelius, and Philip the E\an- 
 gelift lived ; this feems to be the moft proper place for 
 taking notice of thofe cities or towns, which lie to the 
 iouth of Casfarea, and are mentioned only in the hiftory of 
 St. Peter and Philip. 
 
 Now we read that St. Peter ^, wdien he was fent for 3. 
 by Cornehus to Csfarea, was at Joppa^ which is a lea- a.^D.^ 
 port town lying fouth of Caefarea, and anciently the 35 and 36. 
 only port to Jerufalem, whence ' all the materials fent 
 from Tyre towards the building of Solomon's Temple 
 were brought hither and landed. It is faid to have been 
 firfl built by Japhet, and from him to have taken its 
 name Japho, afterwards moulded into Joppa. And the 
 ver)^ Heathen geographers fpeak of it as built before the 
 Flood. It is now called Jaffa, fomewhat nearer to its firfl 
 appellation, and is in but a poor and mean condition. 
 
 As St. Peter was fent for to Cijefarea from Joppa, fo he 4. 
 was fent ^ for to Joppa from Lydda, wdiich lay not far ^^ Lydda. 
 off, but fomewhat more inland, and to the north. Jofe- ' ^ 
 phus tells us, it was a village not yielding to a city for 
 greatnefs ; and elfewhere he exprefsly rtyles it a city. By 
 the Gentiles it was called Diofpolis, or the City of Ju- 
 piter : but by the Chriftians, in the times of the holy 
 wars, it had the name of St. George's, partly from a 
 magnificent temple, which the Emperor Juftinian there 
 erefted to the honour of that martyr, but principally 
 from an opinion, which they had amongft them, that he 
 fuffered martyrdom in that place : an opinion founded on 
 two miflakes ; the firft, of a cenotaphium, or an empty 
 monument, (eretfed in this city to preferve his memory,) 
 
 ^- Aas X. 5. and ix. 33. 43. >" Acts i\. 3'2. 38, 39- 
 
 1 2 Chron. ii, 16. 
 
 R 2 for 
 
544 "^^^ Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 Part II. for the grave in which he was interred ; the other in 
 "~~~ taking the word PaJJio (ufed in the martyrologies) for 
 
 the place of his fuffer in g, whereas it is meant only of the 
 Jtory or celebration. But, howfoever, they entitled it by 
 the name of St. George's, and made it on that account 
 an epifcopal fee. This fame Lydda is remarkable in 
 facred writ for the cure of .-Eneas ", by St. Peter's laying 
 to him, Jefiis Chrijl makes thee a hole : arife, and make thy 
 bed. Whereupon he arofe immediately, alter he had 
 kept his bed eight years, he'mgjick of the polj'y. 
 
 5, By the forementioned miraculous cure were converted 
 OfSaron. to the faith, not only all that dwelt at Lydda, but alio 
 
 all that dwelt at ° Saron, an adjoining town, which gave 
 name to that Ipacious and fruitful valley that reaches 
 from Csefarea to Joppa, and is famous among the Rabbins 
 for its wines. 
 
 6. Having thus defcribed the towns in thefe parts, men-r 
 Of Gaza, tioned in the hiftory of St. Peter, I Ihall proceed next to 
 
 thofe two towns lying likewife in this tratt of the Holy 
 Land, and mentioned in the hiftory of Philip the Evan- 
 gelift. The firll: of them is p Gaza, which lies at the 
 fouth-weft point of Judea. It is called in the Old Tefta- 
 ment Azzah, from whence perhaps the name of Gaza 
 was derived by the Heathens ; but forae will have it fo 
 called by the Perfians, in regard that Cambyfes here laid 
 up the treafure, which he had provided for the war of 
 Egypt, the word Gaza in the Perlian language fignifying 
 treafures. After this it is laid to be made the recepture 
 or treafury, in which the Perfians laid up the tributes of 
 the weftern provinces, whence all riches came in time to 
 have the name of Gaza. This is the city whofe gates 
 Sampfon "^ took away ; and whither he was carried, when 
 he was taken ; and where he pulled down the houfe of 
 their god Dagon on the lords of the Philidines. It was 
 deftroyed by Alexander the Great, and fo made defolate, 
 
 " Afts ix. 33. P Acts viii. 'J6. 
 
 •> Atts ix. Hi. 1 Judg. xvi. 
 
 as 
 
Or, St. Tavis Travels. HS 
 
 a-- the Prophet had foretold ; and is therefore called, and, CHAP. IL 
 faith Strabo, continued defert. For the city built by 
 Conftantine, and called by the name of Gaza, is nearer to 
 the Tea than the old one was, as St< Jerom informs us. 
 Near the place of Old Gaza, or Gaza the Defert, it was, 
 that Philip ^ bapiized the Eunuch. 
 
 This Eunuch was, we are informed, a man of Ethiopia, 7' 
 of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethio- pj^ ^ '**' 
 plans : where by Ethiopia is to be underftood, not the 
 Afiatic Ethiopia, or part of Arabia fo fh'led in the Old 
 Teftament, but the African Ethiopia, lying below Egypt, 
 in the fouth part of Afric, where Candace had been long 
 the name of the Queens, as we learn from Pliny, Strabo, 
 and Dio. 
 
 As foon as Philip and the Eunuch came out of the 8. 
 water, we read ' that the Spirit of the Lord caught away^^^^°^^^' 
 Philip, that the Eunuch faiv him no more ; but that Philip 
 was found at Azotus, the fame which is called in the Old 
 Teftament ' Alhdod, memorable therein for the temple of 
 Dagon. It lies near the fhore between Gaza and Joppa. 
 In the times that Chriftianity flourilhed in thefe parts it 
 was made an epilcopal fee, and continued a fair village 
 till the days of St. Jerom. The Evangelift Philip being 
 brought to Azotus, we are informed that from thence he 
 ■preached in all the cities lying in that traft, till he came to 
 Ccpfarea; where we left St. Paul, whom now we fhall follow- 
 in his voyage to Tarfus. For we read " that the brethren 
 brought him down to Ccpjareo, and thence fent him forth 
 io Tarfus. 
 
 Tarfus is the fame which in Hebrew is called Tarfnifh^ p. 
 from whence the Heathens derived the conmion nanje St- Paul 
 Tarfus. It took the original name from " Tarfhifh, one csefarea to 
 - of the fons of Javan, who fettled in thefe parts, afterwards Tarfus, hi* 
 called Cilicia, being the fouth-eaft country of Afia Minor, place, in 
 and lying on the northern coaft, at the eaft end of the^'^"^'*' 
 
 f Atts viii. 26. 38. • « Acts ix. 30. 
 
 ^ Acts viii. 39, 40. ^ Gen. x. 4. Jofeph. Antiq. of 
 
 ' 1 Sam. V. 1, 2. the Jews, book i. chap. 7. 
 
 R 3 Mediter- 
 
24^ The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. Mediterranean Sea. The city of Tarfhifli, or Tarfus^ 
 • ftands in a plain on the banks of the river Cydnus, and 
 
 was all along in ancient times a great trading and rich 
 town ; whence all trading or merchant fhips came to be 
 denoted by the name of JJups of Tarjhifn, fo often men- 
 tioned in holy Writ. It was a town of fuch note in the 
 times of the Roman empire, that it was not only made the 
 metropolis or chief town of Cilicia, but was peculiarly 
 honoured with the great privileges of a Roman colony, on 
 which account we read >', that St. Paul pleaded in his own 
 behalf the faid privilege, as being a free-horn Roman, for- 
 afmuch as he was a ^ native of this place. For here dwelt 
 many Jews, as being a trading people ; and among them 
 the parents of our Apoftle, being of the ancient flock, not 
 entering in by the Gate of Profelytifm, but originally de- 
 fcended both of them from the feed of Abraham ; which 
 feems to be the plain and natural meaning of our Apo- 
 ftle's ftyling himfelf * an Hebrew of the Hebrews. More- 
 over, as Tarfus was a rich and populous city, fo was it an 
 academy, furniflied with very eminent men ; infomuch 
 that Strabo lb ruples not to fay of them, that they ex- 
 celled in all parts of polite learning and philofophy even 
 thofe of Alexandria and Athens ; and Rome itfelf wa3 
 beholding to this nurfery of learning for its beft profeflbrs. 
 Hence St. Paul being bred up in his youth in the fchools 
 of Tarfus, became fo fully inftrufted in the liberal arts 
 and fciences, and fo well acquainted with Heathen au- 
 thors. But as our Apoftle was brought up to learning, fo 
 was he alfo brought up to a particular trade, according to 
 the great maxim and principle of the Jews, that He luho 
 teaches not hisfon a trade, teaches h'wi to be a thief They 
 thought it not only fit, but a necefTary part of education, 
 for their wifeft and moil learned Rabbins to be brought 
 up to a manual trade, whereby, if occafion was, they 
 might be able to maintain themfelves. The trade our 
 
 y Aft« xxii. 25. 28. » Philipp. iii. 5. 
 
 ^ Ads xxii. 3. 
 
 Apoftle 
 
Or, Si, PauVs Travels. HT 
 
 Apoftle was brought up to, was that oi^tent-maki7ig, (an CHAP. ii. 
 
 ufeful and gainful trade in thole then warhke countries, 
 
 where armies had fuch frequent ule of tents,) at whicli 
 St. Paul, at fome times, and for fome particular reafons. 
 Wrought, even after his being called to the Apoftolate. 
 
 St» Paul having ftaid fome time at his native place, was 10. 
 fetched from thence by "^ Barnabas to Antioch in Syria, froJ^^arfus 
 called by fome Antiochia Epidapfme, to diftinguifli it from goes to An- 
 the fixteen other cities, which in Syria and elfewhere bore ^.'"^ '" ' ' 
 the name of Antioch. It took tliis additional name from 
 its neighbourhood to Daphne, a village fo denominated 
 from a temple of Daphne {landing therein. It had the 
 name of Antioch given it by Seleucus Nicanor, the firft 
 King of Syria after Alexander the Great, in memory of 
 his father Antiochus, and was after that the royal feat of 
 the fucceeding kings of Syria. In the flourifhing times 
 of the Roman empire, it was the ordinary refidence of the 
 pr»fe6l or governor of the eaftern provinces, and was alfo 
 honoured with the refidence of many of tb.e Roman em- 
 perors, efpecially of Verus and Valens, who fpent here 
 greateft part of their time. But this place is famous for 
 nothing more than giving the name ''of Chr'yiians to thcA. D. 39- 
 difciples of Chrift, who before this were commonly ftjded 
 Nazarenes, as being the followers of Jesus of Nazareth ; 
 a name by which the Jews in fcorn call them to this day, 
 with the i'ame intent that the Gentiles of old were wont 
 to call them Galilceans. It is alfo famous among us 
 Chriftians for being the birth-place of St. Luke the Evan- 
 gelift, and of Theophilus, hence furnamed Antiochenus, 
 and for its celebrated bifhop, St. Ignatius the Martyr. 
 Indeed in fuch reputation has this place been had in the 
 earlier times of Chriilianity, that its bifliop has been ho- 
 noured with the title of Patriarch. 
 
 As to the fituation of this city, it lay on both fides the 
 river Orontis, about twelve miles dillant from the fliore of 
 
 ^ A6ts xviii. 3. <! Ads xi. 96. 
 
 = Afts xi. 25, 36. 
 
 R 4 thr 
 
248 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. the Mediterranean Sea. By nature and art it was fortifiea 
 '" even to admiration ; it was adorned in former times with 
 
 many fumptuous palaces and magnificent temples, an- 
 fwerable to the reputation of fo gr^at a city. But being 
 taken by the Saracens, and afterwards by the Turks, it 
 began to grow into decay, and is now in fo defolate and 
 ruinous a condition, that the Patriarch has long fince re- 
 moved his dwelling to Damafcus. 
 
 We read '^ that St. Paul and Barnabas ftaid preaching in 
 Antioch a whole year. And about this time there hap- 
 pened a terrible famine, foretold by Agabus, which af- 
 flicted feveral parts of the Roman empire, but efpecially 
 Judea. The confideration hereof made the Chriftians at 
 Antioch commiferate the cafe of their fuffering brethren, 
 and to raife confiderable contributions for the relief and 
 luccour of tliem that dwelt in Judea, which they fent by 
 St. Paul and Barnabas to Jerufalem. 
 
 « Afts xi. 26. 30. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 349 
 
 GHAP. III. 
 
 Of St. PauVs Travels and Voyages to Cyprus, Pamphylia, 
 P'lfidia, Lycaonia, ^c. till his third Return to Jerufalem 
 after his Converfion. 
 
 oT. PAUL and St. Barnabas ^ having difpatched the er- j, 
 rand they were fent about, leave Jerufalem and return to St. Paul re- 
 Antioch^: where, while they were joining in the public jiQ^.j^-md * 
 exercifes of religion, the Holy Gholt, by fpeclal dire6lion, s^es thence 
 ordered, that thefe two iliould be fet apart to preach the in syria. 
 Gofpel in other places. Which being accordingly done,^- •^- +*• 
 by prayer, fafting, and inipofition of hands, they departed 
 to Seleucia'^. This city lay to the weft, or rather a little 
 north-weft, of Antioch, upon the Mediterranean Sea, 
 and was fo named from the founder of it, Seleucus, before 
 mentioned under Antioch, and reputed to be the greatefi; 
 builder in the world : for he is faid to have founded 
 nine cities called by his own name, fixteen in memory 
 of his father Antiochus, fix by the name of Laodice his 
 mother, and three in honour of Apamia his firft wife j 
 befides many others of great note in Greece and Afia, 
 either new built, or beautified and repaired by him. 
 From this Seleucia, the adjacent part of SjTia had for- 
 merly the name of Seleucia. 
 
 From Seleucia St. Paul fet fail with St. Barnabas for 2. 
 Cyprus'^, an illand of the Mediterranean Sea, lying over- ^Jij^ ^^" ^^ 
 againft Seleucia to the weft. It is reputed to be diftant Seleucia 
 from the main land of Syria about an hundred miles, p^^^/'^ ^" 
 and about fixty miles from Cilicia; to be extended inA. D.42. 
 length from eaft to weft about two hundred miles, in 
 breadth fixty ; and therefore to be one of the largeft 
 ides in the Mediterranean. The firft inhabitants of it 
 
 =• A6ls xii. 25. * A6ls xiii. 4. 
 
 «» A6ts xiii. 1. 3. <* Ibid. 
 
350 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. were in probability the pofterity of^Kittim, the bro- 
 ' ther of Tarfliifh and fon of Javan, the city called Ci- 
 
 tium by the Ronians preferving the name of the firft 
 planter for many ages after. And hence it is that we 
 find Tarfhifli and Chittim mentioned together by the 
 prophet Ifaiah, chap, xxiii. and both reprefented as places 
 well known to the Tyrians, the former being Tarfus 
 in Cilicia, the latter Citium in this ifiand, or the ifland it- 
 felf. The name Cyprus, whereby it is called by the 
 Greeks, is faid to be taken from the cyprej's tree, which 
 grows in great abundance here. Though fome tell us, 
 that the Greek word does not truly denote the tree called 
 by us the cyprejs, but that which we call the privet, being 
 a fhrub, which bears a white flower with a very pleafant 
 fmell. 
 
 But from whatever tree this ifle took itfelf the name of 
 Cyprus, it is certain that it gave the name of Cypris or 
 Cypria to Venus, who was the chief goddefs of it in the 
 time of Heathenifm, the inhabitants being mightily ad- 
 di6led to vcnery. Since the times of Chrirtianity, it has 
 been famous for being the native country of St. Barnabas, 
 v/ho accompanied St. Paul over hither, and with him here 
 firft planted the Gofpel. 
 3. The firft place in Cyprus, to which the Apoftles St. 
 
 St. Paul p^^| ^^(j gf^ Barnabas are related to have come, is Sa- 
 Salamis, lamis % then one of the four moft conliderable cities in 
 the iile, giving name to the whole eaftern tra6l thereof, 
 wherein it lay, and fo oppoiite to the Syrian coaft, and 
 particularly to Seleucia, whence the Apoftles fet fail 
 from the main land to the ifland. So that it came na- 
 turally firft in their way. And being thus the firft place 
 in the ifle, where the Gofpel was preached, hence it was 
 afterwards made the fee of the Primate or Metropolitan 
 of the whole ifle in the primitive times. It was deftroyed 
 by tlie Jews in the reign of Trajan, and rebuilt ; but 
 being after that taken, facked, and razed unto the 
 
 <= Jof. Jewifli Antiq. book i. chap. 7. ^ Ads xiii. 5, 
 
 ground 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 251 
 
 ground by the Saracens in the tune of Herodlus, it could chap. ill. 
 
 never recover, the metropolitan fee being after that re- 
 
 moved to Nicofia. Out of the ruins of Salamis is faid 
 to have arifen Famagufta, the chief place of the ide, 
 when it was taken from the Venetians by the Turks 
 in the year 1570, in vvhofe hands the whole ifle ftill con- 
 tinues. 
 
 St. Paul, with his companion St. Barnabas, having- 4. 
 preached the Gofpel at Salamis, went quite s through "j*" 
 the ifle unto Paphos, the chief town of the wefiern traft through the 
 of the ifle, (as Salamis was of the eaftern,) and accordingly Paphos- 
 giving name to the faid traft. In this city Venus had her 
 nioft ancient and celebrated temple, whence flie took the 
 name of Paphia. It was alfo under the Romans the leat 
 of the Proconful, who was at the time of St. Paul and Bar- 
 nabas coming hither, Sergius Paulus '", a prude?it man, 
 who called for the Apo files, and dejired to hear the word 
 of God, and upon St. Paul's fmiting Elymas the forcerer 
 blhid for withllanding the Gofpel, was converted to the 
 laith. 
 
 Now'^tuhen Paul and his company loofed from Paphos, 5< 
 tiiey came to Perga in Pamphylia. This Pamphylia is^V,^^"^ 
 a province or country of Afia the LeiTer, lying to the Cyprus to 
 north, over-againft the weftern part of Cyprus ; the part ^^"^phyha. 
 of the Mediterranean Sea running between thefe being pe- 
 culiarly ftyled from this country the ^ Sea of Pamphylia. 
 And as it is thus bounded to the fouth with that part 
 of the Mediterranean Sea which is denominated from 
 it ; fo on the land to the eaft it joins on to Cilicia, 
 the native country of St. Paul. From the etymology 
 of the name, fome think it to have been fo called, be- 
 caufe inhabited by a mixture of many nations ; for fo 
 the word Pamphylia does exprefsly fignify in the Greek 
 tongue. And probable enough it is, that lying near 
 unto the fea, with an open (hore, partly oppofite to 
 
 2 Acts xiii. 6. ' Afts xiii. 13. 
 
 •^ Afets xiii. 7. 12. k ACts xxvii. 5. 
 
 Afric, 
 
^5^ The Geography of the New Te/iameJd j 
 
 I'ART II. Afric, near Syria, and not far from Greece, feveral na- 
 ' tions from all thefe parts might repair unto it. Cer- 
 
 tain it isj that many Jews dwelt herein, whence the 
 duellers of Pamphylia axe mentioned among them that 
 appeared at Jerufalem at the day of Pentecoll. A6ls ii. 
 
 10. 
 
 6. As for Perga ', the city in Pamphylia, whither St. Paul 
 
 comeTto ^^ ^^^^ ^^ con)e, it was famous among the Heathen for a 
 Perga in temple of Diana, and the yearly fellivals there held in 
 '"^ ^ '^' honour of her, who was thence li:yled Diana Pergaea. 
 From hence John, furnamed Mark, departing from St. 
 Paul and Barnabas, returned to Jerufalem ; which was 
 the occafion of the heat ^^ hich afterward happened be- 
 tween the two Apoftles concerning him. 
 7' When the Apoftles departed from Perga, they came 
 
 AntiocVin ^^ Antioch '" in Pifidia, a fmall province or country ly-* 
 Pifidia. ing north of Pamphylia. The city Antioch, whither 
 the Apoftles are peculiarly faid to come, was the prin- 
 cipal city of the faid countr}', and is (to diftinguifli it 
 from others of the fame name) vafually ftyled Antio- 
 chia Piiidioe. It was one of the cities built by Seleucus 
 above mentionedj in honour of his father Antiochus. 
 Here was a fynagogue of the Jews, wherein St. Paul 
 preached that excellent fermon, Afts xiii. i6, 8cc. 
 8. A perfecution " being raifed againft the Apoftles by the 
 
 Thence to unbelieving Jews, and they being expelled the coaft of 
 particu- Pifidia, they came unto Iconium, and alter that to Lyftra 
 "ny ^j^j Derbe, all three cities of Lycaonia, a fmall region or 
 
 province lying to the north-eaft of Pifidia, and adjoining 
 fouthward to Pamphylia and Cilicia. 
 g, Iconium was the chief city of the faid province, 
 
 To ico- and is faid by Strabo to be well built^ and in the richeft 
 part of the province. It was alfo a place of great 
 ftrength and confequence, and therefore chofen for the 
 feat of the Turkifti Kings in Lefler Afia, at fuch time 
 
 ' Afts xiii. 15. " A61s xiii. 50, 51. and xiv. 6. 
 
 »>' A6ts xiii. 14. 
 
 mum. 
 
 as 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 253 
 
 as they were moft diftrefled by the weftern Chriftians.CHAP.il. 
 It is laid ftill to keep fome remains of its old name, 
 being now called Cogni, and in lb confiderable a con- 
 dition, as to be the refidence of a Turkifli Beglerbeg or 
 Balha. 
 
 An^aflault being here made both of the unbeliev- 10. 
 ing Jews and alio Gentiles, to ufe the Apoftles defpite- ^^^^^^ ^^ 
 fully, and to ftone them, they were aware of it, and A. D. 46. 
 fled to Lyftra, where, having miraculoufly cured a crip- 
 ple, they were adored as gods. Though not long after, 
 upon the inftigation of fome Jews, which came from 
 Antioch and Iconium, the people of Lyftra were fo 
 far fet againft the Apoftles, that they even Jioned Pauly 
 drawing him out of the city, and not leaving him till 
 they fuppojed he was dead. Thus it pleai'ed the Divine 
 juftice, that St. Paul, who had formerly confented to 
 the ftoning of St. Stephen, and took charge of the 
 clothes of the executioners, ft)Ould lufier in the fame 
 kind wherein he had trefpafled, and feel fome fmart 
 remembrance of his former fmfid aftion, proceeding from 
 a milguided zeal. This city is famous among us Chriili- 
 ans for being the fuppofed birth-place of St. Timothy, to 
 whom St. Paul writes two of his Epiftles. 
 
 St. PaulP, as the difciples Itood round about, (after 11. 
 
 that he was ftoned and drawn out of the city, and left ^"^ ^'j'^"^^ 
 
 . . ^° Derhc. 
 
 as dead by the unbelievers,) being by the divine good- 
 
 nefs raifed up to life again, came privately into the city, 
 
 and the next day departed with Barnabas to Derbe, 
 
 another city of Lycaonia; of which there is nothing 
 
 more peculiarly remarkable, than that this is by fome 
 
 efteemed to have been the native place of St. Timothy, 
 
 and that the preaching of the Gol'pel had good fuccels 
 
 herein. 
 
 The Apoftles leaving Derbe '^ returned again to Lyftra, 12. 
 
 ' and fo to Iconium, and thence to Antioch ; and ha\ ins; f ^' ^^"' ^t 
 
 ' ' o turning the 
 
 fame waj 
 
 " Afts xlv. 5, 6 — 20. 1 Acts xiv. 21 — 25. 
 
 P Ads xiv. 20. 
 
 paflcd 
 
254 'T'he Geography of the Neiu Teftmnent ; 
 
 PART II. paffed through Pifidia, they came to Pamphylia ; and 
 when they had preached again at Perga, they came down 
 arrives ' to AttjaHa, which is a fea-port, and was formerly the chief 
 P^^i" ^' H '"^^^^"^^ of th^ Prefe6l, as Strabo tells us. It is faid to 
 goes thence take its name from King Attains its founder, which it 
 to Aitalia. ^jjj retains with a fmall variation, being now-a-days 
 called Sattalia. It ftands on a very fair bay ; and fo is 
 commodioufly feated for trade, having a good haven ; 
 which likely has been the occafion of its being preferved 
 from ruin by the Turks, who are faid to be at this 
 day very careful to keep its fortifications and caftle in re- 
 pair. The city is fuppofed to ftand at prefent nearer to 
 the fea than it did formerly, 
 A. D. 46. From Attalia''the Apoftles fet fail for Antioch in Sy- 
 
 ^ }:^\ ria. After they had been here for fome time, certain 
 
 St. Paul . •' ' 
 
 fails from * men ivhich came down from Judea taught the brethren, 
 
 Attalia to ^^^ except thcv were circumcifed they could not be 
 Syria; and favcd. Hereupon it was uutermined that Paul and Bar- 
 forwardfcr "^bas, and certain others, fnould go up to Jerufalem 
 Jerufaiem about this matter. In order hereto they took their way 
 Phoenicia, through Phoenicc, or Phoenicia ; under which name was 
 denoted, in the times of the New Teftament, io much of 
 the coaft of Syria, largely taken, as lay between the 
 two rivers, Eleutherus to the north, and Cherfeus (or 
 the Kiflion in Scripture) to the fouth. So that it was 
 bounded north with Syria Propria ; isaft with part of Sy- 
 ria Propria again, and Paleftine or the Holy Land ; fouth 
 with the laft again ; and weft with the Mediterranean. 
 In the fouth part of this province lay Tyre and Sidon, 
 whence it is denoted in the Gofpels by the coajis of Trjre 
 and Sido7i. 
 14. St. Paul and the reft 'having pafled through Phoeni- 
 
 at Je- ^^^ ^"^ Samaria, the adjoining province in their way. 
 
 rives at 
 
 rufalem. they came to Jerufalem ; where they were received of 
 the Church, and declared all things which God had done 
 
 • Ax^s :iv. 26. 
 
 ^ A&s XV. 1, 2, 3. « A(fts XV. 3, -4. 
 
 with 
 
0?-, St. Paul's Travels. 255 
 
 with them, efpecially the particular controverfy they were CHAP. in. 
 lent about. Whereupon the ApolHes and the Elders 
 aflfembled together to confider of the matter, and, upon ^ ' ' "^ ' 
 mature deliberation, made fuch decrees as were fultable 
 tQ the prefent occafion. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
2^6 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Gf St. PauVs Travels and Voyages into Phrygia, Galatioy 
 My/ia, Troas, Macedonia, Achaia, &c. till his fourth Re- 
 turn to Jeriifalem, after his Converfion. 
 
 OT. PAUL, after his next departure from Jerufalem, 
 taking a very great circuit both by land and fea, before 
 he returned again to the Holy City, I ihall therefore dif- 
 tinguilh this chapter into two leftions. 
 
 SECT. I. 
 
 Of St. PauVs Travels, from his leaving Jenfalem, after the 
 Council there held, to his Departure out of the Ajiatic 
 Continent for Europe. 
 
 !• J. HE Council at Jerufalem, having made fuch decrees as 
 
 jj^f,/^ij'5^' were judged proper", difmifTed St. Paul and the reft of his 
 
 Barnabas to company, w\\o returned to Antioch. ^Some days after 
 
 they had been here, Paul faid unto Barnabas, Let us go 
 
 again and vifit our Iretkren in every city ivhere we have 
 
 preached the word of the Lord, and fee how they do. 
 
 A. D. 46. Hereupon Barnabas, taking with him John, furnamed 
 
 Barnaba.s" Mark, failed into Cyprus, his native country ; and Paul, 
 
 part one taking with him Silas, otherwife called, according to the 
 
 other. mode of the Latin tongue, Silvanus, went y through Syria, 
 
 and fo Into his native country Cilicia. Thence he came 
 
 to^Derbe and Lyftra, and fo into ^Phrygia. 
 
 3. The country called in the New Teftament Phrygia, is 
 
 St. Paul ^g lame with that which in common authors is generally 
 comes into ^ .... 
 
 Cilicia, ftyled Phrygia Major, or the Greater, to diflinguifli it 
 Iheiicc to 
 
 " Afts XV. 30. -^ Afts xvi. 1. 
 
 * A^ts XV. 36. * Atts xvi. 6. 
 
 r Aits XV. 41. 
 
 fr©ni 
 
Or 3 St. Paul's Travels. 257 
 
 from another country called Phrygla Minor, or the Leffer, chap. iv. 
 (of which more hereafter,) by the faid common authors. SECT. I. 
 The Scripture Phrygia lay to the weft of Lycaonia, where j^^^j^^ ^^^ 
 flood Derbe and Lyftra ; from which laft, as lying next to Lyftra, and 
 it, St. Paul feems to have come direftly into Phrygia. phrygia. 
 The people of this country are faid to be anciently more ^- ^- 49- 
 fuperftitious than the other Afiatics ; as is gathered from 
 the rites ufed by them in the facrifices of Cybele, and 
 fome other Heathen goddefles. They are faid alfo to be 
 the inventors of augury, and other kinds of divination ; 
 and yet for the moft part men of after wits, whence the 
 proverb, SeroJ'upiunt Phryges, i. e. the Phrygiajis are wife 
 too late, is wont to be applied to fuch as want forecaft, 
 and know better to lament misfortunes than to keep them 
 off. They were likewife noted for their effeminacy and 
 lightnefs of converfation ; and, for fear they fliould not of 
 themfelves be wanton enough, their very mufic was fo 
 fitted as to difpofe them to lafcivioufnefs. Hence that fort 
 of mufic which is ftyled by Ariftotle enthiifiqftic, as un- 
 hinging the affe6lions, is by Boethius termed Phrygian ; 
 which by the philofopher firft mentioned is forbidden to 
 be ufed, by reafon of the ill influence it was apt to have 
 on men's behaviours. And it is an obfervation of the 
 Orator, that change of imific makes a change in majiners ; 
 and therefore care is to be taken in a commonwealth, that 
 the mojl grave mifw only he ifed. But to return to the 
 geographical account of this province. It was by Con- 
 ftantine divided into two provinces, Phrygia Salutaris, and 
 Pacatiana ; of which laft mention is made in the poftfcript 
 at the end of the firft Epiftle to Timothy. 
 
 ' In Phrygia, and more particularly in that part of it 3. 
 which, after its divifion by Conftantine, was called Paca-^^"'^^^' 
 tiana, lay the city Hierapolis, mentioned by St. Paul,^°'* 
 Col. iv. 13. being the principal city of that divifion. Of 
 this place take this account from Sir Paul Rycaut^. 
 About five miles on our right hand from Laodicca to the 
 
 »> Prefent State of the Greek Church, chap. ii. p. 04, &c. 
 VOL.11. s north. 
 
3^8 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. north, we efpied a white cliff on the fide of a hill, with 
 lome buildings thereon, which the Turks from their 
 whitenefs call Pamhuck or Cotton ; and having received 
 information from the Greeks that Hierapolis was there to 
 be feen, curiofity carried us thither; of which place Strabo 
 reporteth in this manner. 
 
 HierapoUs is feated over-againft Laodicea, where are to 
 be ieen baths of hot waters, and the Plutonium. The 
 waters eafily congeal the earth, whereon they run, into 
 flone, fo that the channels are firm rocks. The Plutonium 
 is under the brow of the hill, the entrance into which is 
 no wider than that a man can thruft himfelf through ; 
 yet it is very deep within, of a quadrangular form, con- 
 taining about the compafs of half an acre, and is filled 
 with luch a thick and cahginous air, that the ground 
 cannot be feen. At the new moon, the poifonous air 
 contains itfelf within the circumference of the cave, fo 
 that a man may approach to the mouth of it at that 
 time without danger ; but if any living creature ventures 
 to go in, it immediately expires. Cattle which have been 
 put in there have been drawn out dead ; and fome fpar- 
 rows, which we let fly therein, prefently died. Thofe 
 which attend the temples, enter in without danger ; be- 
 caufe perhaps they are full of an enthufiaftical fpirit, and 
 fo are preferved by Divine Providence ; or elfe becaufe 
 they have difcovered fome confervations againfl: the pefti- 
 lence of that air. The water of Hierapolis, ^^^hich fo 
 abounds that the whole city is full of baths, hath an ad- 
 mirable virtue for dying ; fo that colours dyed there, with 
 the help of certain roots, equal the beft fcarlets and pur- 
 plas of other places. Thus far Strabo : but what we 
 ourfelves faw and obferved was in this manner. 
 
 We, mounting at firft an afcent towards the ruins, ob- 
 ferved the ground to be covered \\ ith a foft brittle fione, 
 crulted by the hot waters, which defcend with a full 
 ftream from the hill. Being come to the top, the firfi; 
 object which prelentcd itlelf to our fight, and to put us in 
 mind of our mortality_, as well as of the period and fub- 
 
 verfion 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels, 359 
 
 verfion of cities, were certain mas;nificent tombs of entire CHAP. iv. 
 
 SFCT I 
 
 ftone ; I may rather call them coffins, with covers of the ' 
 
 fame, cut in a cubical form. One bore the fculpture, as 
 it feemed, of Apollo, in a chariot ; but the charioteer was 
 difmounted, and both he and the other part of the monu- 
 ment fubverted. Other fepulchres there were, like fmall 
 chapels, covered with ridges of vaft ftones, inftead of lead 
 or tiles, to caft off rain. Other vaults and charnel houfes 
 lay open, where lay expofed the white bones of men, 
 light and dry, and as durable almoft as the walls of the 
 city. Near hereunto was the Campus Martius, or a place 
 which feemed to have been defigned for exercifes and feats 
 of arms. Proceeding farther, we entered into a folitude 
 fo difmal, as affetled our minds with a ftrange confufion, 
 and with the thoughts of the fad fate of this unhappy 
 city. The waters, which tumbled down the precipice, 
 added, by its murmuring found, to the melancholy of the 
 place; and as they run, they petrify all before them, 
 making rude channels for themfelves of ftone ; and when 
 fometimes they overflow, they petrify the earth with a 
 brittle cruft. In the midft of the city is a bath of hot 
 waters, paved at the bottom with white marble ; but the 
 pavement is now difordered by the fall of pillars and other 
 ornaments, which encompafs it. For it feems to have 
 been fet off with columns and arches, agreeable to the 
 magnificence of antique buildings, and to the excellent 
 virtues of the waters. For I am of opinion, that the 
 quality of thofe waters at the beginning drew inhabitants 
 to that place; the fituation thereof not being otherwife 
 advantageous for trade, no more than the air feems con- 
 ducing to health, lying open to a large plain to the fouth, 
 and (hut into the north with a high mountain. It might 
 alfo in probability have had the name of Hierapolis from 
 the medicinal virtues of thofe waters, which often have / 
 been accounted facred, and dedicated to fome deity ; or 
 elfe perhaps the cures they operated in many difeafes 
 might beftow the name on it of the Holy City, as riveri 
 
 s a and 
 
 / 
 
^6o The Geography of the New Tejlament j 
 
 PART II, and fountains have upon lefs confiderable occafions been 
 — ~- hallowed and accounted facrcd by the Gentiles. 
 
 Not far diftant remains the ruin of a theatre, not very- 
 large, but fumptuous, of a round form, the feats about 
 twenty- three in number, one above the other : but it is 
 almoft filled with the downfall of vaft and weighty pillars ; 
 the marble of which is fo curiouily poliflied, and ftill 
 fmooth and not defaced, (efpecially thofe parts of it, 
 which the rubbifli and Hones have preferved from the 
 weather,) that I have not obferved better in the countries 
 of Chriftendom. Some infcriptions we found, but fuch 
 as were worn out with time, and broken off in the midft ; 
 only this was very legible on the portal of a gate which 
 was fallen into the theatre : 'AmWctivi ' Ap)(^yiyiTr, km — that 
 is, To Apollo the chief Prefident, and — . Some authors 
 fay, that the multitude of temples and fanes, with which 
 this city did abound, was the rcafon they gave unto it the 
 name of Hierapoiis, or the Holy City. And indeed tlie 
 ruins of vaft fabrics are fo numerous, that we may well 
 believe, that the falfe gods had once there a great poflef- 
 fion and fliare of worflup. And as the walls and pillars 
 are the greateft and ftrongeft that I have obferved ; fo the 
 covering and the roofs are the moft different from all 
 others that I have feen, being ftones of an incredible 
 magnitude and weight, which by force of engines being 
 carried aloft, are there clofe cemented without the help of 
 timber, and (what is more) of arched work, and yet are 
 joined fo artificially, that unto this day they remain un- 
 moveable either by time or earthquakes. 
 
 In this place is ftill to be feen the grotto or cavern, fo 
 much defamed by ancient writings, and particularly by 
 Strabo, as before mentioned, for thofe peftilential or noxi- 
 ous vapours, which it perfpires, infefting the air about it 
 with unwholefome atoms ; which Pliny confirms, book ii. 
 chap. 83. of his Natural Hiftory. The Turks that have 
 had the curiofity to enter into this cave, being ignorant 
 tf its ill vapours, have often felt the bad effe6ls of them, 
 
 having 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 261 
 
 having either fuddenly died, or elfe fallen defperately fickj CMAP. 17. 
 
 and therefore they have a report generally amongft them, |_^ 
 
 that the place is haunted by fpirits, which ftrike men 
 dead, that have the boldnefs to enter into their region. 
 For n)y part I would not go near it ; for I ingenuoufly 
 confefs that curiofity was never fo prevalent in me, as to 
 make thofe experiments which might either hazard my 
 life, or prejudice my health. 
 
 This place, which had the honour to be a metropolis, 
 now lies defolate, not fo much as inhabited by fhepherds ; 
 and fo far from the ornaments of God's ancient worfliip, 
 which renowned it in former ages, that it cannot now 
 boaft of an anchoret or hermit's chapel, where God's 
 name is praifed or invoked. This is the account given us 
 of Hierapolis by the worthy Sir P. Rycaut. 
 
 As Hierapolis lay about fix miles from Laodicea, 4. 
 (which is hkewife counted by fome a city of Phrygia, ^^ Coloflx. 
 but being reckoned by St. John among the feven Churches 
 of Afia, fliall therefore be fpoken of, together with them, 
 under Afia,) fo it is generally agreed among learned men, 
 that Coloflse ftood at no great dillance from Laodicea 
 and Hierapolis, whence we find St. Paul mentioning tlie 
 inhabitants of thefe three cities together, in the forecited 
 Col. iv. 13. And that Colofiae was a city of this Phrygia, 
 v.-e are informed by the ancient Greek hiftorian ^ Hero- 
 dotus, who withal marks out very exa6lly the very place 
 of its fituation, telling us that it was a greai cihj of 
 Phrygia, ftanding where the river Lycus running under 
 ground difappears ; but rifing up again above ground, at 
 about the diftance of five ftadia or furlongs, it empties 
 itfelf into the river Maeander. This city has been long 
 fince quite buried in ruins, the memory of it being now 
 chiefly, if not folely, preferved by the Epiftle which St. 
 Paul wrote to the inhabitants thereof, and which is one 
 that makes up the canonical books of the New Tefta- 
 ment. 
 
 «^ Herod. Polyhymn. book vii. p. S51. Steph. edit. 1570. 
 
 s 3 The 
 
35a The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART H. The next country, which is mentioned in the courfe of 
 ' St. Paul's travels, is <^ Galatia, which joined on to Phry- 
 
 Of Gal' ■ S^^5 towards the eaft or north-eaft. Galatia took its name 
 from the Galatae or Gauls, who, leaving their own 
 country in Europe, and having ranged over Italy and 
 Greece, pafled over into the Afiatic continent, and brought 
 a great part of it under their command. But being broken 
 by Attains King of Pergamus, and driven out of other 
 parts, they were at laft confined to this country. Thefe 
 Gauls, though mixed with fome Grecians, (who united 
 themfelves to them, when they came for the Afiatic con- 
 tinent, whence Galatia is fometimes termed Gallo-Graecia, 
 fometimes Grceco-Gallia,) yet are faid not only to have 
 preferved their language, bvit in a fhort time to have made 
 it the common language of the whole country. And it 
 continued fo till St. Jerom's time, who tells us in the 
 preface to his Commentaries on St. Paul's Epiftle to the 
 Galatians, that it was a language very like to that of the 
 people of Triers or Treves in the European Gaul. 
 0. To the eaft of Galatia joined Cappadocia, a country 
 
 OfCappa- mentioned A£ls ii. 9. and by St. Peter, who dire6ls his 
 iirft Epiftle to the difperfed throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
 Cappadocia, Bithynia, and Afia. The people of this 
 country were formerly of very ill report for vicioufnefs 
 and lewdnefs of life. Hence ^ they were reckoned the 
 firft of the three worft people which began with the 
 letter K, or in Englifti C, the other two being Cretans and 
 Cilicians. And as they had a fhare in the faid old Greek 
 proverb, fo was a Cappadocian ufed as a proverbial ex- 
 preffion for one that was moft extremely wicked. How- 
 ever this country, after it had received Chriftianlty, af- 
 forded very great and worthy men and martyrs, as well 
 as fome very infamous and unworthy men. To pafs by 
 the mention of thefe latter, among the former are juftly 
 reckoned Gregory Nazianzen, and Gregory Nyflen, and 
 
 ^ Acts xvi. 6. x§ia KacTTra Kaxtra. This wus 
 
 * KciTT'jruSaKuij Kg^re?, KiMKtf, tne old proverbiai verfe, 
 
 St. 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. 263 
 
 St. Bafil, commonly flyled the Great ; all learned and re- CHAP. IV. 
 ligious Bifliops and Cappadocians. And amongll many ' 
 
 martyrs of great faith and conftancy, St. George, a no- c;^ ceorgi 
 ble Cappadocian, a tribune or colonel of foldiers under t^ie patron 
 
 , ': ni 1-1 -faint of the 
 
 Diocleuan, was moft celebrated m the churches both ealt order of the 
 
 and weft, and for that reafon was made patron of the^YI'^'^^* 
 
 ' _ \ noble Cap- 
 
 order of the Garter by King Edward the Third. padocian 
 
 As Cappadocia lay to the eaft of Galatia, fo to the ^""^ "'^"y''- 
 north of it lay Pontus, mentioned together with the for- 7' 
 mer two, both by St. Peter f, and the writers of the A6ls 
 of the Apollles, in the places before cited. Under this 
 name of Pontus was fometime comprehended all the 
 country lying on the fouth fhore of the fea called Pontus, 
 and by way of diftinftion Pontus Euxinus, now-a-days 
 the Black Sea. Whether the fea gave name to the ad- 
 jacent coaft, or the coaft to the fea, is not agreed upon, 
 nor worth while to difpute ; but the former feems moft 
 probable. This was the native country of ^ Aquila, whom 
 St. Paul met with at Corinth, and with whom he abode, 
 they being both of the fame trade. And the firft Epiftle 
 of St. Peter is by fome ftyled Epijiola ad Ponticos, from 
 Pontus being the firft of the countries to whofe inha- 
 bitants it was fent. 
 
 Having thus taken notice, in our way, of Pontus and 8. 
 Cappadocia, adioinina; to Galatia, and mentioned in the^^*^^".^ 
 
 TVTri^' 11 • r n comes into 
 
 New leltament, though not m the courfe of St, Paul's Myda. 
 travels ; let us now return to St. Paul, whom we left in 
 Galatia ; he departing hence, and being forbidden by the 
 Holy Ghoil to preach the word at this time in Afia, (for 
 afterwards he preached in Afia for a long time, as we 
 fhall fee in the courfe of his travels ; and then we fliall 
 fpeak of Afia; which the Apoftle being now forbid to 
 preach in,) went into ' Myfia, adjoining on the weft to 
 Galatia, and fo called, as fome fay, from the abundance of 
 beech-trees growing in it, and called by the Lydians, a 
 
 *■ 1 Pet. i. 1. • h Afts xviii. 2. 
 
 2 Ads ii. 9. » Ads xvi. 7. 
 
 s 4 neigh- 
 
254 ^^^^ Geography of the New Tejlament / 
 
 PART II. 
 
 9- 
 
 Of Bithy- 
 niai. 
 
 10. 
 
 St. Paul 
 comes to 
 Troas. 
 
 neighbouring people, Myfse. The people of Myfia are 
 noted by Tnlly, in his Oration for Flaccus, to be defpi- 
 cable and bafe to a proverb. 
 
 St. Paul being come into Myfia k, defigned to go from 
 thence into Bithynia, a country adjoining to Myfia on the 
 north or north-eaft, and alfo to Phrygia on the north ; and 
 ftretching along the fea which lies between the European 
 and Afiatic continents, quite up to the Pontus Euxinus ; 
 and fo adjoining to the country Pontus before mentioned 
 on the weft. It is one of the countries, to whofe inha- 
 bitants St. Peter dire6ls his firft Epiftle, in the place above 
 cited. It has been made famous fince the times of the 
 New Teftament for the firft General Council held at Nice, 
 a city thereof, agalnft the Arian herefy, by command of 
 Conftantine the Great ; as alfo for the fourth General 
 Council held at Chalcedon, (a place lying on the ftraits of 
 Conftantinople, and out of whofe ruins Scutary has fince 
 rifen,) by the command of the emperor Martianus, for 
 reprefting the herefy of Neftorius. But as to our ApofHe, 
 though he purpofed to go into Bithynia, yet he did not 
 go, the Spirit not fnffering him '. Whereupon pafling by 
 Myfia, he came down to Troas. 
 
 Troas was a finall country lying to the weft of Myfia, 
 upon the fea. It took this name from its principal city, 
 Troas, a fea-port, and built, as is faid, about fome four miles 
 from the fituation of Old Troy, by Lyfimachus, one of 
 Alexander the Great's captains, who peopled it from the 
 neighbouring cities, and called it Alexandria, or Troas 
 Alexandri, in honour of his mafter Alexander ; who began 
 the work, but lived not to bring it to any perfeftion. But 
 in following times it came to be called fimply Troas. The 
 name may be underftood as taken by the facred writers to 
 denote the country as well as city fo called, but chiefly 
 the latter. Whilft St. Paul was here, a vifion'" appeared 
 to him in the night, wherein there ftood a man of Mace- 
 
 k A(fl» xvi. 7. 
 ^ Act* xvi. 7, 8. 
 
 ^ A6I3 xvi. 9. 
 
 donia. 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. 26$ 
 
 donia, and prayed him to come over into Macedonia, and chap, iv, 
 help them. Hereupon the Apoftle, afluredly gathering, ' 
 
 that the Lord had called him to preach the Gofpel in that 
 country, loofed from Troas. 
 
 SECT. II. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Voyages and Travels from his departing out 
 of the Jfiatic Continent, ta his fourth Return to Jeru^ 
 falem. 
 
 oT. Paul and his companions loofing from Troas, came 1 1 . 
 * with a Ilrait courfe to Samothracia, a fmall ifland lying F'<^"^T'-oas 
 
 J ^ St. Paul 
 
 on the weft, and off the coaft of Thrace, and fo called to fails to Sa- 
 diftinguifli it from the ifle Samos lying over-againft Ionia, ™°'^^^'^'^" 
 of which I fhall have occafion to fpeak hereafter. The 
 ifle Samothracia is now called Samandrachi, and is faid to 
 be better ftored with commodious harbours, than others 
 in thefe feas. 
 
 From Samothracia the Apoftle failed next day ^ to 12. 
 Neapolis, a fea-port reckoned at firft to Thrace, after- Thence t» 
 wards to Macedonia, as were the adjacent cities and^ 
 towns, which follow ; viz. 
 
 Nicopolis, a town feated on the river Neffus, from 13, 
 which Neapolis was not far diftant, but higher to the Of ^licopo- 
 north than Neapolis. This is the city, where St. Paul 
 tells Titus, chap. iii. 12. that he determined to winter, and 
 whither he would have him come to him ; if we may rely 
 on the poftfcript at the end of St. Paul's Epiftle to Titus, 
 which tells us that the Epiftle was written from Nico- 
 polis in Macedonia. But this place is not mentioned in 
 the courfe of St. Paul's travels. For 
 
 From Neapolis we "^ are told by the facred writer, that 
 
 " Acts xvi. 11. • Ibid. = Ads xvi. 12. 
 
 St. 
 
2^^ 
 
 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART II 
 14. 
 
 St. Paul 
 arrives at 
 Philippi. 
 
 15. 
 
 Thence 
 comes to 
 Amphipo- 
 lis ; and 
 thence to 
 Apollonia. 
 
 16. 
 
 St. Paul 
 comes to 
 Thenklo- 
 nica. 
 
 17. 
 
 St. Paul is 
 conduftcd 
 to iieroea. 
 
 . St. Paul went to Philippi, lying more to the weft, and the 
 ■ chief city of that part of Macedonia, (which being for- 
 merly reckoned to Thracia, as lying eaft of the river Stry- 
 mon, the old middle boundary, was therefore more dif- 
 tinftly ftyled Macedonia Thracica, or Thracia Macedo- 
 nica.) This city took its name from Philip, the famous 
 king of Macedon, who repaired and beautified it. It was 
 afterwards made a Roman colony. Near to it lay the 
 fields thence called Campi Philippici, famous for two 
 great and memorable battles, the former between Julius 
 Caefar and Pompey the Great, the latter between Au- 
 guftus and M. Anthony on the one fide, and Caffius and 
 Brutus on the other. But the city is more famous among 
 Chriftians on account of the Epiftle written by St. Paul 
 denominated from it. 
 
 Departing from Philippi, the Apoftle came to ^^Am- 
 phipolis, fo called as being encompafted by the river 
 Stiymon, the old boundary between Thrace and Mace- 
 donia ; and from this place he paffed on to Apollonia, and 
 fo to Theftalonica. 
 
 Theffalonica was the metropolis or head city of Mace- 
 donia, a noble mart, and fo the moft populous city of 
 the country. It is now-a-days called Salonichi, and is 
 faid to keep up ftill fomething of its ancient greatnefs 
 and wealth, having a large fafe ha\'en as ftanding at the 
 bottom of a bay called by its own name. It is ftill 
 an archbifliop's fee of the Grecian Church, being firft 
 converted to Chriftlanity by our Apoftle at this his 
 coming hither; and it is and will, through all ages of 
 the world, be memorable on account of two Epiftles 
 written by St. Paul to the Thelfalonians, generally al- 
 lowed by learned men to be the two firft of all the Epi- 
 ftles written by him. 
 
 The Apoftle being obliged to quit ThefiTalonica, through 
 the malice and envy of the Jews dwelling there, was con- 
 duced ^, together with Silas, by night, unto Bercea, a 
 
 <* Afts xvii. 1. 
 
 Ads xvii. 10. 
 
 great 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. zS'J 
 
 great and populous city llkewife of Macedonia, and lyinff CHAP. IV. 
 
 . . SECT II 
 
 more to the fouth, towards Athens. Here likewife was ' 
 
 a fynagogue of the Jews, into which St. Paul went and 
 preached with good fuccefs ; infomuch that the facred 
 writer has beflowed a peculiar elog'mvi on the Berceans, 
 telling us they were ^ more noble or ingenuous than 
 thofe of Theflalonica, in that they received the word 
 with all readinefs of mind, and diligently fearched the 
 Scriptures, whether the things they had heard of Paul 
 concerning the Meffias, or Chrift, were {o or no. But 
 the Jews of ThelTalonica, S hearing what entertainment a. D- fo. 
 the Apoftle had met with here, quickly purfued him 
 with their malice, and forced him to retire hence to 
 Athens. 
 
 Athens was one of the moft renowned cities of the 18. 
 world. It ftands on the gulf of the ^gean fea, °[^;^^^J^'; 
 which comes up to the ifthmus of the Peloponnefe, or Paul retires 
 Morea ; in that diftri6t of Greece, properly fo called, ^^^^ 
 which was named Attica, whence the Attic dialed was 
 efteemed as the pureft or fineft Greek. To fay all that 
 is to be faid of this famous city, would take up too 
 much room in this treatife. It will be fufficient to our 
 pre fen t purpofe to obferve, that as it was the moft power- 
 ful city of Greece by fea, and one of the two which 
 for a long time contended for, and fometimes had, the 
 chief fway in Greece, and on this account makes a great 
 figure in the hiftory of Greece ; fo it was more renowned 
 for being the feat of learning and philofophy. On which 
 fcore we find feveral great encomiums given it by the 
 ancient writers. I fhall take notice but of two, viz. 
 that of the famous orator Cicero, who defcribes it as 
 the fountain, whence civility, learning, religion, arts, and 
 laws were derived into all other nations. The other ^ 
 carries in it a true tafte of the Grecian humour, running 
 thus : *' If thou haft not feen Athens, thou deferveft to 
 
 ^ Acti xvii. 11. ^ Lyfipp. Comic, apud Dicsearch. 
 
 s Acts xvii. 13. 15, de vit. Gia;c. 
 
 "be 
 
268 
 
 The Geography of the New Tejlament ', 
 
 PART 
 
 lo- 
 st. Paul, 
 
 departing 
 
 from 
 
 Athens, 
 
 comes to 
 
 Corinth. 
 
 A. D. 50. 
 
 Si- 
 
 ll. " be accounted a block ; if thou haft feen it, and art not 
 — " in love with it, thou art a dull ftupid afs ; if, having 
 " feen it, thou canft be willing to leave it, thou art fit 
 " for nothing but to be a pack-horfe." St. Paul during 
 his ftay in this city difputed with the Jews, who had 
 here alfo a fynagogue. But he was chiefly concerned 
 at the idolatry, which he perceived the city fo mightily 
 given to, whereupon he fcrupled not to difpute daily 
 with fuch as he met with in the places of common con- 
 courfe. But among the feveral fe6ls of philofophers, 
 he had more particular conteft with the Stoicks and 
 Epicureans. At length being taken and brought to Areo- 
 pagus, or Mars' Hill, where M^as the higheft court of 
 judicature, St. Paul there made that excellent difcourfe 
 mentioned A£ts xvii. 22, &c. At which though fome 
 mocked, yet it did not wholly want its defired effefl:, and 
 that upon fome of the greateft rank and quality among 
 them. In which number was ' Dionyfius the Areopa- 
 gite, i. e. one of the fenators and judges of the court held 
 in the Areopagus ; and Damaris, not improbably efteemed 
 his wife by the ancients. This Dionyfius is faid by fome 
 to have gone afterwards into France, and there to have 
 planted Chriftianity, and to have become bifliop of Paris. 
 But Monf. Launoy, a learned doftor of the Sorbon, (to 
 mention no other,) has unanfwerably proved Dionyfius of 
 Athens, and St. Denis of France, or Paris, to have been 
 diftin6t perfons. 
 
 St. Paul, departing from Athens, dire6ted his travels 
 ftill fouthward, going into the Peloponnefus, or Morea, 
 to the famous city of ^ Corinth, then the refidence of 
 the proconful of Achaia. This city was commodioufly 
 feated, not only for trade, but alio for the command 
 of all Greece, lying at the bottom of the ifthmus, or 
 neck of land that joins the Morea to the main land. 
 But the inhabitants were chiefly given to trading, which 
 rendered them very wealthy. Here were alfo feveral 
 
 « Ads xvii. 54. 
 
 ^ Ads XTiii. 1. 
 
 orators 
 
Or, Si. Paul's Travels. ^69 
 
 orators and philofophers refidino-. On which account it CHAP. iv. 
 is, that St. Paul tells them, ' Ye are rich, ye are wife, 
 and honourable. In this city lived the famous, or rather 
 infamous, whore Thais, who exa6led ten thoufand drachmas 
 for a fingle night's lodging ; which made Demofthenes 
 cry out. Nolo tanti emere pcenitentiam, i. e. / will not 
 purchafe at Jo dear a rate, what I mujl repent of after- 
 wards ; a faying fpoken by an Heathen, but which it 
 would be very well, if fome that call themfelves Chrif- 
 tians would remember, and aft accordingly. The fame 
 ftrumpet is faid to be the occafion llkewife of the old 
 by-word, 
 
 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum ; i. e. 
 It is not for every one to go to Corinth. 
 
 I Ihall only obferve further, that this city Is memo- 
 rable among Heathen writers for its citadel Acro-corin- 
 thus, fo called as being built on a very high rock or 
 hill ; as alfo for its infolence to the Roman legates, which 
 caufed L. Mummius, thence ftyled Achaicus, to deftroy 
 it. In the burning whereof, ib many ftatues of gold, 
 filver, brafs, and other metals were melted down, that 
 hence, by a fatal chance, arofe that famous mixed metal, 
 called Corinthian brafs, efteemed above gold and filver, 
 and of which "^ Jofephus faith the beautiful gate of the 
 Temple of Jerufalem was made. Laftly, the houfes of 
 this city were fo neatly built, and beautified with pillars, 
 that from it, the fort of pillars here ufed have been ever 
 fince called by the name of Corinthian pillars. 
 
 St. Paul, having ftaid " a good while at Corinth, takes 20. 
 leave of the brethren there, defiffnine; to fail to Syria. In^V P^"' 
 
 /^ 1 1 IP takes ftiip 
 
 order whereto he goes to Cenchrea, the port or road for at Cen- 
 Ihips belonging to Corinth on the eaftern bay. faiisfo?"'* 
 
 Here taking fliip> h^ fails crofs the Archipelago to Jerufalem. 
 Ephefus, where he made but a fliort ftay ; telling the ' ' -^' 
 
 • 1 Cor. iv. 8. 10. L'Eftrange';> Englifli edit. 
 
 ■" Jofepli. of the Wars of the " Acts xviii. 18. 22. 
 
 Jews, book vi. chap. vi. p. 934. 
 
 brethren 
 
270 The Geography of the Neiv Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. brethren there, upon their ufing importunity with him to 
 • ftay longer, that he muft by all means keep the approach- 
 ing pafTbver at Jerufalem ; after which he would, God 
 willing, return to them again ; which he accordingly did, 
 and therefore I fhall defer the delcription of Ephefus till 
 then, and at prefent accompany our Apoftle, who, fetting 
 fail from Ephefus, landed at Caefarea in Paleftine, and 
 A. D. 5;. from thence went up to Jerufalem, and kept the paffover 
 with the brethren. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 271 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Travels and Voyages into Ajla, and parti- 
 cularly to Ephejus ; and from thence into Macedonia and 
 Greece, till hisfftli Return to Jerufalem, after his Con- 
 vcrfion. 
 
 OT. PAUL having kept ^' the paffover at Jerufalem^ went i . 
 thence down to Antioch in Syria. And after he had^'-^^"'' 
 fpent fonje time there, he departed and went over all the rui'akm, 
 country of Galatia and Phrygia, in order as they lay in ^°!"^'* '"'° 
 his way. And having pafTed through thofe upper coafts, 
 he comes again to Ephefus in Afia, where he now makes 
 a confiderable flay. I fliall therefore now fpeak of Afia, 
 and then of Ephefus, and the reft of the feven churches in 
 Afia, to which the feven Epiftles are lent in the Revela- 
 tion of St. John ; after which I flmll proceed with the 
 travels and voyages of our Apoflle. 
 
 SECT. I. 
 
 Of the Scripture-Afa, and the feven Churches therein, to 
 which tlie feven Epiftles in the Book of Revelation were 
 fent. 
 
 Asia in its largefl acceptation denotes the whole Afia- 2. 
 tic continent, being the eaflern and greatefl of the three '^f ■^''^• 
 parts of the old world. In this fenfe it is diflinguiflied 
 into two parts, Afia the Lefler, denoting lb much as lies 
 between the Euxine or Black Sea northward, and the 
 Mediterranean fouthward ; and Afia the Greater, denot- 
 ing all the refl: of the Afiatic continent. 
 
 Afia the Lefler contained the provinces of Bithynia, 
 
 " A«s xviii. 22, 23. and Acls xix. 1. 
 
 PontUSs 
 
27 i The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Cilicia, Pamphylia, Pifidia, 
 
 ' Lycaonia, Phrygia, Myfia, Troas, (all mentioned in the 
 
 New Teftament,) as alfo Lydia, with Ionia and ^olis, 
 
 (both included fometimes under Lydia,) Caria with Doris, 
 
 (fometimes included under Caria,) and Lycia. Of thefe, 
 
 Lydia and Caria taken in their larger acceptations, Myfia 
 
 and Phrygia, (including Troas, otherviafe called Phrygia 
 
 Minor,) made up the Roman P proconfular Afia, which 
 
 has been thought by iome to be the fame as tlie Scripture- 
 
 Afia. But it is evident to any one, diligently reading the 
 
 travels of St. Paul in the New Teftament, that Myfia, 
 
 Phrygia, and Troas are b}'- the facred writer reckoned as 
 
 diftin£l provinces from the Afia fo called in Scripture. 
 
 Wherefore it is with great reafon taken for granted ^ by 
 
 the moft judicious, that by Afia in the New Teftament is 
 
 to be underftood Lydia in its largeft acceptation, or taken 
 
 fo as to include Ionia and ^olis ; within which compafs 
 
 lay the feven cities, the churches whereof are ftyled by 
 
 the facred penman, the churches of Afia ; which I fhall 
 
 now proceed to defcribe in their following order, and 
 
 chiefly from Sir Paul Rycaut "■, as to their modern ftate 
 
 and condition. 
 
 3. I fhall begin with the famous city Ephefus, not only 
 
 Of Epbefus. ]3gcaufe we left St. Paul ^ arrived here, but alfo becaufe it 
 
 is fet firft in order by the holy penman ' St. John. As to 
 
 its fituation, it lies diftant about forty-five Englifti miles 
 
 fouth fouth-eaft from Smyrna, and about five miles from 
 
 the fea, accounted in ancient times for a maritime town, 
 
 by reafon of the river Cayfter, which runs by the city, 
 
 and near to the fea was capable of receiving the vefifels of 
 
 thofe days. Hence Strabo, fpeaking of it, laith, this city 
 
 has both a port and fhipping belonging to it ; but the 
 
 port is very (hallow, by reafon of the great quantity of 
 
 P See Cic. Oral, pro Flacco. licia, Pamphylia, and Lycia, &c. 
 
 ^ The only exception hereto is ■■ Prefent State of Greek Church, 
 
 Acts xxvii. 2. where the coalls of chap. ii. pag. 41, iSic. 
 Afiaiuay denote all tlie coall from ' Acts xix. 1 
 
 Cafarea to Sidon, and lb along Ci- ' Rev. ii. 1. 
 
 mud. 
 
I 
 
 Or, St. Paul's Travels. ay^ 
 
 mud, which the Cayfter throws up ; however the city chap. v. 
 daily increafes, and is the principal mart of Afia on this S^^^-l- 
 fide of the mount Taurus. It is feated on the fide of an 
 hill, having a profpcft to the wefi; toward a lovely plain, 
 watered and embellifiied with the plealant circles of the 
 Cayfter, which turns and winds fo wantonly through this 
 plain, and with fuch curious doublings, as has given oc- 
 cafion to travellers to miftake it for the Meander ; which 
 error may be the more confirmed by the name, which the 
 Turks give it, of the LelTer Mendres. Some marflies there 
 are not far diftant, and yet fo far as that the vapours of 
 them feem not to reach or corrupt the air of the city. 
 The foil produces abundantly woods of tamariik, which 
 overrunning the plains, render them delightful to the 
 eyes of the beholders. 
 
 As to the dignity of this city, it was the metropolis of 
 the proconfular Afia, and alfo the feat of tlie primate of 
 the Afian diocefe. 
 
 As to its ornaments, it was mofl: celebrated among Hea- 
 then writers for the temple of Diana, which for its large- 
 nefs, furniture, and workmanfliip, was efieemed one of 
 the feven wonders of the world. It is faid to have been 
 four hundred and twenty-five feet long, two hundred and 
 twenty feet broad, and to have been fupported with an 
 hundred and twenty-feven pillars of marble, each feventy 
 feet in height, and twenty-feven of them moft curioufly 
 wrought, and all the reft polifiied. The model of it is 
 faid to have been contrived by one Ctefiphon, and that 
 with fo much art and curiofity of archite<9;ure, that it took 
 up two hundred years before it was finlfiied. After it was 
 finifiied, it was fired feven times ; one of \\ bich is faid to 
 be on the very day that Socrates was poifoned ; and the 
 laft time, (when it was fet on fire by one Eroftratus, only 
 to get himfelf a name,) on the fame night that Alexander 
 the Great was born, which gave occafion to that witty 
 iboff, that Diana, who was accounted one of the god- 
 defies of inidwifenj, could not attend the preftrvation of 
 her temple, being then bufied about the birth of fo great 
 VOL. II. T a prince. 
 
»74 ^^^ Geography of the New Tejtament ; 
 
 PART II. a prince. However, as it is generally faid to have been 
 "" firft built by the warlike race of females the Amazons ; 
 
 fo it is faid, after this laft burning, to have been again re- 
 built by the large and devout contributions of the fame 
 fex. But thefe not being able to raife enough to perfe6l 
 the work, Alexander the Great proffered, as is faid, to 
 complete the work at his own expence, on condition that 
 his name might be entitled to the whole fabrick. But 
 this offer was handfomely refufed by the compliment of 
 a witty Ephefian, alleging, That it ivas not feemly that 
 one GodJhonJd contribute to the temple of another. 
 
 And as this city was famous in the times of Heathenifm 
 for the temple of Diana, fo in the times of Chriftianity it 
 was adorned with a beautiful and magnificent church, ho- 
 noured with the name of St. John, who for a confiderable 
 time refided in this city, and governed the churches of 
 Afia. This church is fiill ftanding, concerning which, 
 and the prefent condition of the city, take the following 
 account from Sir Paul Ilycaut, p. 44, &c. of his fore- 
 cited book. 
 
 But nothing appears more remarkable and {lately to a 
 flranger, in his near approach to this place, than the caflle 
 on the hill, and the lofty fabrick of St. John's church, 
 now converted to a Turkifli mofque ; the biggeft pillar 
 in which is five Turkifli pikes and a half in compafs, which 
 is upwards of four Englifh yards. Thefe lifting up their 
 heads amongft other ruins and humble cottages of the 
 prefent inhabitants, feem to promlfe that magnificent 
 ftruAure, which renowned and made famous this city in 
 ancient hiftory. But at the entrance a perfon flumbles at 
 pillars of porphyry, and finds an uneafy palTage over fub- 
 verted temples and palaces : the memory of v^hat they 
 have been is not preferved by tradition ; and few or no 
 infcriptions remain to direft us. Some marks there are 
 of a building more ample and ftately than the refl, which 
 feeras to have been leated in the fuburbs of the city v\'ith- 
 out the wails, and therefore gives us caule to conjeclure 
 it to have been the temple of Diana, the metropolitan 
 
 flirine 
 
Ovj St. Paul's Travels. 275 
 
 fhrine of all others dedicated to that eroddefs, anciently CHAP. v. 
 adjoining to the Ortygian grove and Cenchrian ftream, ' ' 
 
 where (he and Apollo were reported in fables to be born 
 from Latona. This probably might have been the temple 
 of that goddefs, which all Alia " and the world wor- 
 fliipped, and caufed that riot and pother amongft the fil- 
 verfmiths of this place. Under the ruins of this tenjple 
 we defcended about thirty ftairs with lights in our hands, 
 where we entered into divers narrow paiTages, with many 
 turnings and windings, that it was necelTary to make ufe 
 of a clew of thread to guide us, which fome therefore call 
 a labyrinth : but to me it feemed no other than the foun- 
 dation of the temple, which for fabricks of that weight 
 and magnificence is convenient, as I conceive, according 
 to the rules of the beft archite6lure. The air below was 
 moift, and of a fiiffbcating heat, which nouridied bats of a 
 prodigious bignefs, which ofttimes ftruck at our torches, 
 as enemies unto light, and companions of thofe fpirits 
 which inhabit the Stygian darknefs. Not far from hence 
 was a ftately lavatory of porphyry, called St. John's Font, 
 the diameter of which was above feven Turkifh pikes, 
 wherein, it is reported, he baptized great multitudes of 
 believers. Not far from hence was fhewn us the cave of 
 the feven Sleepers, the ftory of which, whether true or 
 falfe, is yet current through the world, and believed fo far 
 by the Chriftians who anciently inhabited Ephefus, that 
 they have ere6led a chapel in memory of them, part of 
 which remains unto this day, and the painting as yet not 
 wholly defaced. 
 
 The theatre is almofl wholly deftroyed, few feats being 
 there remaining ; and of other ruins no certain knowledge 
 can be had ; the ^ infcriptions which I found being for the 
 mofl part fo disfigured and broken off from the portals of 
 gates and triumphal arches, as that they can little fatisfy 
 any man's curiofity. 
 
 Afts xix. 2r. be, are given us in Sir Paul Ri- 
 
 The infcriptions, fuch as they caut's Treatife. 
 
 T 2 Orer 
 
2^6 The Geography of the New Tejiament ; 
 
 PART II. Over a gate, which appears to have been in the middle 
 ' of the city, are divers figures engraven, ftill plain and not 
 
 jimch defaced, which feem to reprefent the ftory of Hec- 
 tor's body drawn about the city of Troy by Achilles ; 
 but is without reafon fancied by fome to be a defcription 
 of the firft Chriftian perfecutions. For I having no fuch 
 ftrength of imagination to reprefent it to me in that form, 
 and obferving likewife that the ftones do not exactly 
 fquare each with the other, am induced to believe that 
 they were fetched from fome other place, and fixed there 
 for ornament in more modern times. The aquedutl on 
 the eafl fide, agreeable to the ancient magnificence and 
 honour of fo renowned a city, appears not very antique, at 
 leafl feems to have been repaired in latter times^ in regard 
 that fome flones, which are found there, are reverfed in 
 the walls, with infcriptions denoting Marcus Aurelius ; 
 and therefore feems to have been placed by the Turks, as 
 cafually they came to hand, at the time that they firfl: took 
 pofTeflion of that city, when for fome years it flouriflied 
 even in their days, before the Ottoman family became 
 maflers of Conftantinople, or thofe parts of the LefTer Afia. 
 But now the relics of the Gentiles, the Chriflians, and the 
 Turks are fubverted, and lie unknown, and heaped pro- 
 mifcuoufly together : for the whole town is nothing but a 
 habitation of herdfmen and farmers, living in low and 
 humble cottages of dirt, covered on the top with earth, 
 fheltered from the extremity of weather by mighty mafTes 
 of ruinous walls, the pride and oflentation of former days, 
 and the emblem in thefe of tlie frailty of the world, and 
 the tranfient vanity of human glory. For I cannot, but 
 with many reflections on the wifdom and providence of 
 Almighty God, (who cafts down one and raifes another,) 
 and on the flrange alterations and metamorphofes of worldly 
 things, take a profpe6l of this city of Ephefus, being as well 
 changed in the variety of names as of conditions. For as 
 Pliny faith, during the Trojan war, it was called Alope, 
 then Ortygia, then Morgas, then Ephefus, and now by the 
 
 Turks 
 
Or, St. Paul's Trauc4s. 377 
 
 Turks y Avafaluck. This place, where once Chriftianity fo CHAP. V. 
 fiourlflied, as to be a mother church, and the fee of a me- ' 
 
 tropolitan Bilhop, cannot now fliew one family of Chrif- 
 tians : fo hath the fecret providence of God difpofed af- 
 fairs, too deep and myfterious for us to fearch into. 
 
 The fecond church of Afia, mentioned by ^ St. John, is 4^ 
 that of Smyrna, which, as I am apt to believe, faith ^^ Sir ' "^J'^"*- 
 Paul Rycaut, had anciently its chief fituation upon, and on 
 the fide of the fouth hills, which v/e call the w'mdmiU 
 hills over Santa Veneranda ; but being fhaken with earth- 
 quakes, was afterwards, for the convenience of trade, re- 
 edified, for the mofi: part in a bottom or level, being re- 
 mo\'ed from a more wiiolefome air of a rifing hill, (which 
 ftill retains in its ruinous footfi:eps the marks and remem- 
 brances of its ancient glory,) to a place of bogs and fens, 
 which in the autumn evaporated thofe fumes and atoms, 
 which engendered malignant fevers, and proved moft fatal 
 to Englifli bodies ; though how for fome years paft, the 
 lower parts being inhabited, the ditches drained, and the 
 bogs turned into gardens, arid the air purified by the fire 
 and fmoke of many inhabitants, this place cannot, in my 
 opinion, be efteemed lefs healthful than any other mari- 
 time city in the Levant. This city is ftill the moft: happy 
 and flourifliing of all the other filler churches, having ftill 
 the honour to be a metropolis, and to rule over thofe 
 which were formerly coequals with it. The convenience 
 of its port and harbour (being one of the fineft bays in the 
 world) caufed the Chriftian merchants to choofe it for the 
 chief fcale of the Turkifii empire ; whofe trade increafing, 
 and thereby the cuftoms of the Grand Signior, it began in 
 thefe late years to be taken notice of by the principal 
 minifters of ftate, knd to acquire a renown above all the 
 cities in the Leflfer Afia. For this caufe the famous Vi- 
 
 y Sir Paul Ricaut tells us, that inftance, holi;, holinefs, and the 
 
 the Turkilh name feems to be de- like, 
 
 i-ived from "Ayjo? in Greek, luck ^ Rev. ii. 8. 
 
 being a termination in Turkilli of * Prefent State of the Greek 
 
 tlie abftratt, as nejs m Englilli ; for Church, chap. ii. p. 33, &c. 
 
 T 3 fier 
 
S78 The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II. (ler Achmet, fon of Kuperlee, caft his eyes upon it, and 
 underftanding in what manner this city was negledled, 
 how its ancient buildings and royal ftruftures were de- 
 ftroyed, its aquedufts decayed, and no public edifice re- 
 maining agreeable to the ftate and glory of" fuch a mart 
 and emporium, famous through the world, was moved to 
 take a rcfolution to reftore in fome meafure the priftine 
 magnificence of this city. Which undertaking to do at his 
 own charge and expence, he ere6led a {lately ^ lafajleene) 
 (which is a place where fliops are kept, like our exchange;) 
 a fumptuous chane, with a bagnio and flables belonging to 
 it, all built of free-flone and covered with lead, except the 
 ftables, (which flones were brought from the ancient ruins 
 of the old Smyrna ;) and alfo formed and raifed a hand- 
 Ibme ftrufture for the cuflomhoufe upon piles of wood, 
 within the f'ea. For convenience of all which, he erefted 
 a (lately aqueduft, and joined fo many flreams of water 
 into one current, that not only the new buildings were 
 fupplied therewith, but alfo (befides ten old fountains 
 which were dry, but again repaired) feventy-three new 
 fountains were added to this city : fo that whereas for- 
 merly fome houfes were forced to fetch their water from 
 far, now every family is well accommodated, and every 
 flreet as well fupplied therewith, as moil cities are which 
 are feated in the great continent of Alia. All which was 
 finiflied and completed in the year of om- Lord 1677. 
 
 This is the prefent flate and condition of Smyrna in 
 thefe modern times : how it was anciently, we fliall beft 
 underfland from hiflory, and from the remains of anti- 
 quity ; of which few are difcernible, as namely, the 
 theatre, which was about the year 1675 wholly ruined by 
 the Turks, and the flones carried down to raife the new 
 edifices. At the deflru6lion whereof, it is obfervable, that 
 
 ^ A befajhenc leenis to be the a certain public lodging, founded 
 
 fame whitli is tenued ii bazar by in charity for tJie ufe of travellers. 
 
 Mr. Maundrell, and a chaiie tlie See liis Journ. from Aleppo, &c. 
 
 fame which Mr. Muundi"ell writes p. 2. 
 
 * knur, telling us withvd, that it is 
 
 m 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. 379 
 
 in the midfl of one of the main walls there was found in- chap. V. 
 clofed about a bufhel of medals, all of the ftamp of Ga- ^^^^- *• 
 lienus the emperor ; of which I njyfelf procured fome, 
 judging that this theatre, which was almoft as ancient as 
 the city itfelf, might be repaired afterwards by GaJienus j 
 and this copper coin there inclofed in memory of this em- 
 peror, that future ages might acknowledge him to have 
 been the builder of that ftately fabric, whenfoever time or 
 enemies {hould bring it to deftruftion. Over the gate of 
 the upper caftle on the hill, the Roman eagles continue ftill 
 engraved ; and not far from thence is the tomb of Poly- 
 carpus, one of the firft blefled martyrs of the Gofpel of ^ 
 Jefus Chrift, who was put to death in the theatre. At the 
 gate of this caltle we fpeak of, there is a great head of 
 ftone immured in the wall, Ibmething refembling the head 
 of an Amazon, which the Turks call Coidafa, and thereof 
 have this ftor}^ : that in ancient times the Archipelago, 
 or ^-Egean fea, was firm land: but when Alexander the 
 Great, intending to make his conqueft as far as the Eaft 
 Indies, was refufed paffage through the coimtries of this 
 Coidafa, to whom the Archipelago, then firm land, v.'as 
 fubjeft ; he in revenge cut that neck of land, which we 
 call the Hellefpont, and thereby let in the Propontis and 
 Euxine fea into her country, which made fuch a deluge 
 and inundation, as ever after ovenv helmed that vaft trac^ 
 of land, \yhich now makes a fea, leaving only fome few 
 ifles, which were the tops of mountains, and make up all 
 thofe ifiands which we find in the Archipelago. And thus 
 much we are aflured from a piece of Turkifii hiftory. But 
 it matters little what the Turks report or write in thefe 
 cafes ; for it is more probable, that that woman, which 
 the Turks call Coidafa, was that great Amazon Smyrna, 
 which, Strabo faith, gave the name to this city, whole 
 face may be that which we find enftamped on medals with 
 the infcription of 'S.jj.vgvccloov. 
 
 The people which built this city came from Ephefus, 
 and difpoflelTed the Leleges of their habitation, as Strabo 
 reports ; afterwards the Lydia.ns demoliilied the buildings 5 
 
 T 4 i© 
 
a8a The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART H. fo that for the fpace of four hundred years it was inha- 
 ■ bited rather hke a village than a city, until Antigonus, 
 
 and after him Lyfimachus, reftored it to its ancient fplen- 
 dor. The city was chiefly built on the fide of the hill ; 
 and it is now evident, fince the great ruins round the town 
 were digged up to fupply the new buildings with flone, 
 that all thofe ruins on the eaft lide of the river Meles were 
 no other than temples and burying places of the dead : 
 and particularly that which we call the Temple of Janus ; 
 which being demoliflied, proved no other than a vault full 
 of fepulchres, and might become the bodies of the mon- 
 archs and princes of this country. I once believed it to 
 be the Homerium, or the fquare porch, which, Strabo 
 faith, was dedicated to Homer ; (to whofe birth this place 
 is the firft of the feven, which lays claim ;) but my eyes 
 have evinced the contrary, and it may rather be that large 
 porch, which we find fituated on the hill near to the 
 caftle. 
 5, The third Epiftle in the Revelation ^ of St. John is di- 
 
 Of Perga. reeled to the Church of Pergamus, called by the Turks 
 Pergam, (as Sir Paul Rycaut ^ infonns us,) lying about 
 fixty miles northward from Smyrna, once the regal city 
 over the provinces of Myfia, tEoHs, Ionia, Lydia, and Ca- 
 ria, and afterwards bequeathed to the Roman empire, by 
 the will and teftament of Attalus, the laf't king thereof. 
 That which I obferved of the city Pergamus, faith my 
 author, as it now ftands at prefent, is this, that its fituatioa 
 is on the fide of a hill, which, Strabo faith, is in a conical 
 form, having a prolpeft unto a pleafant and fruitful plain, 
 watered by the river Caicus, and abounding with all forts 
 of fruits. The earth alio yielding with little pains or in- 
 duftr)', caufes the people to become lazy and negligent j 
 which manured with the fame care as is praclifed in the 
 like naturally happy countries, would prove one of the 
 mofl: fertile gardens and paradifes of the world. For from 
 
 ' Kev. ii. 12. 
 
 ' Preleat State of the Greek Churcli, pag. 78, &c. 
 
 the 
 
 mus, 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. a«x 
 
 the top of tliat fmall hill, which overfliadows the city, CHap.v. 
 (fmall, I lay, in relpetl of the adjacent mountains,) on ' \ 
 
 which Hands an ancient caftle, or rather the walls thereof 
 ill repaired, fo plealant a profpecl difcovers itfelf on all 
 fides of the plain, as for feme tinae may well entertain tha 
 eyes of a Granger with great delight. The inhabitants 
 being flothful, and abhorring labour, addict themfelves 
 principally to thefts and robberies, being more pleafed to 
 feize a booty in their plains with rapine and violence, than 
 with honeft and religious labour to purchafe their bread, 
 by turning up the rich clods of their native foil ; by vi'hich 
 means this city goes more and more to decay and ruin, 
 merely for want of induftry. So that whereas about ten 
 years paft there were fifty-three ftreets of this town in- 
 habited, there are now only twenty-two frequented ; the 
 others are deferted, and their buildings go to ruin. Here 
 are ftill many remains and appearances of antique build- 
 ings, fuch as vait pillars of marble fub\erted. One place 
 leems to have been the palace of the prince, ftill conferved 
 by columns of poliflied marble, which, like buttrefles, fup- 
 port the wall for at leaft fifty paces in length. There are 
 alfo the ruins of feverai churches ; one of which, more 
 fpacious and magnificent than the reft, is, by tradition of 
 the Greeks of that country', reported to have been dedi- 
 cated to St. John, and to have been the cathedral of that 
 city. Several other churches are pofiefTed by the Maho- 
 metans, and employed to their fuperftitious devotion, 
 amongft which (as reported by the Greeks, and confefled 
 by the Turks) there are two ; one anciently dedicated to 
 St. John, and another to St. Demetrius, both which the 
 Turks have relinquiftied ; the firft becaufe, as report goes, 
 the walls fall as much by night as they are built by day ; 
 and the other, becaufe the door of the menarch, or fteeple, 
 which above, where they call to prayers, points always 
 towards Mecha, which is to the fouth-eaft, did in a mira- 
 culous manner, after it was built, turn itfelf to the north, 
 to which point that door now looks ; of which I myfelf 
 have been an eye-witnefs : but what deceit may have been 
 
 herein 
 
^% The Geography of the New Tejioment } 
 
 PART II. herein contrived by the Greek mafons, I am not able to 
 
 aver. There are alio vail ruins without the city, of arched 
 
 work ; and fome remainders of a theatre ; but there want- 
 ing iiifcriptions and tradition of the inhabitants to direct 
 us, we were wholly in the dark, and could make no cer- 
 tain conjeftures or judgment of what they might have 
 been : only it is probable, that I'uch vaft piles of building 
 are the relics of public edifices. Through the upper part of 
 this city of Pergamus runs a very plentiful ftream of water, 
 which in many places is honoured by antiquity with mag- 
 nificent arches in form of a bridge ; and this ftream I ap- 
 prehend to have been named Selimus. It is oblervable, 
 that in the city are many vaults under ground, aim oft 
 under every houfe, and under every ftreet, which muft 
 have been either cifterns or conveyances for water. And 
 thus much ftiall ferve to have I'poken of Pergamus. 
 6. The fourth Epiftle « in the book of Revelation was fent 
 
 Of Thya- ^q ^\^q church of Thyatira, which, f on account of likenefs 
 of name, is by the Chriftians commonly taken to be the 
 lame with the city called by the Turks Tyria, about 
 twenty-five miles diftant from Ephefus, but falfely ; this 
 lying quite another way from the place where (according 
 to the accounts given of it by ancient authors) Thyatira 
 lay, and where Sir Paul Rycaut happily found its remains ; 
 concerning which he gives this account s. 
 
 Being fatisfied that Tyria, fo called by the Turks, could 
 not be Thyatira, we pafted on fouth-eaft from Pergamus 
 through the plains, with hopes to find fome ruins on the 
 north fide of the Phrygian river, which is the ^ Hermus ; 
 and being guided thereunto by Ferrarius, who placed 
 Thyatira between Sardis and Pergamus, viz. thirty miles 
 from the firft, and fifty-eight miles from the latter fouth- 
 ward; and taking likewife direftion in our journey from 
 Strabo, who fays, from Pergamus toward the Ibuth is a 
 ridge of hills ; on the other fide of which, in the way to 
 
 <= Rev. ii. 18. S Piefent State, &c. p. 70, &c. 
 
 *■ Prefent State, &c. p. .'>4. •> Page 55. 
 
 Sardis, 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 383 
 
 Sardis, ftands the city Thyatira, a colony of the Mace- chap. v. 
 donians. In this journey, when we fuppofed ourfeh^es to ' 
 
 draw near to the place which we fearched for, we made 
 enquir}'- of the Turks for ancient ruins, who dire6led us to 
 a certain place, \\hich they call Mormor, or Marble, 
 called fo from the large quarries of marble which arife 
 tliere, and are the fineft and whiteft veins that ever I be- 
 held; of which there remained certain ruined houfes ; but 
 they were fo evidently modern, that they looked nothing 
 like the ancient Thyatira, but rather the fubverfion of 
 fome Turkilh buildings ; which, as we underftood after- 
 wards, had been deferted by its inhabitants, and that they 
 removed thence to a more commodious fituation not far 
 diftant, which they denominated from the white marble 
 rocks of their old habitation, calHng it Akhifarj or White 
 Cajile. 
 
 To that place thence, being about five Englifh miles, 
 we bent ovir courfe, and found it a city well inhabited, 
 and confiderable for the trade of cottons. At our entrance 
 into this city, cafting our eyes on pillars and broken 
 ftones, with rare fculptures, and on certain infcriptions, 
 which at a diftance were fo fair that they feemed almofV 
 legible ; we immediately apprehended, that this muft have 
 been the ancient Thyatira : farther enquiry gave light to 
 our conjeftures, and changed our probable into arguments 
 of demonftration. For entering now within the gates of 
 the town, and - pying can ed works in ftone, more antique 
 than the Turkifh nation itfelf, and better polilhed than 
 what was ever effected by their art and induftry, we im- 
 mediately concluded, that we had certainly found that of 
 which we had been fo long in queft ; the which was more 
 afluredly confirmed, fo foon as we read an infcription, 
 which we took for a pedeftal of a pillar in the midft of 
 the market-place, which ferved to fupport the new build- 
 ing. The infcription in Englifli begins thus ; The moji 
 potent council of the Thyatirenians, &.c. This infcription, 
 wherein Thyatira is named, put us beyond all doubt of 
 haviiig found the city for which we looked, and gave us en- 
 couragement 
 
384 The Geography of the New Tejlament i . 
 
 PART II. couragement to make further examination herein : fo that 
 ■ proceeding forwards we found the ftone of a fepulchre, of 
 
 which a tanner made ufe, filled with hides and lime, and 
 on which there was an infcription, wherein there was men- 
 tion likewife made of the moji potent and moji great city of 
 the Thyatirejiia?is. We found alfo on a large fepulchre, 
 placed in an open court, belonging to a Turk of quality, 
 another infcription, wherein is mention made of the mojl 
 excellent city of the Thyatirenians ; with others to the 
 fame purpofe '. 
 
 The city of Akhifar, which now on aflurance we may 
 adventure to call Thyatira, is fituated near to that river, 
 which Pliny calls the Lycus ; which though it waters not 
 the town, yet it improves and makes plentiful thofe plea- 
 fant plains, through which it runs. But for the town it- 
 felf, it receives \o full a ftream from a neighbouring hill, 
 as is divided (according to the report of the inhabitants) 
 into three tho\ifand feven hundred rivulets ; fo that every 
 houfe flows, and every flreet is fupplied with full channels 
 of delightful and cryflalline waters, cool and fweet to the 
 tafle, and light on the ftomach. And befides all the air is 
 wholeiome, and the country round rich and delightful, 
 and in all points agreeable to the foundation of fo re- 
 nowned a city ; which caufes it likewife in our days to 
 flourifh with trade, and to be more happy than her otlier 
 defolate and comfortlefs lifters. 
 
 _,„7- The church mentioned fifth ^ in order by St. John, is 
 
 Of Sardis. 
 
 that of Sardis, feated on the Pa6lolus, and the royal city 
 
 of the kings of Lydia, and fo of Crcefus, the lafl Lydian 
 king, who was conquered by Cyrus, the firfl Perfian Em- 
 peror. In the time of Xerxes, being taken by the Greeks, 
 it fo ftartled him, that be commanded one of his attend- 
 ants to fay aloud every day, whilft he was at dinner, 1 The 
 
 ■ The infcription may be feen that the hke courfe was taken by 
 at large in Sir Paul Rjcaut's Trea- the Parliaments of France, as long 
 tife, refeiTed to, pag. 73 to 78. as Calais rem;uned in the hands 
 
 ^ Rev. iii. 1. of the Englifli. Cofmogr. pag. 
 
 ' Dr. Hej'liu obferves hereupon, 660. 
 
 Grecians 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 285 
 
 Grecians have taken Sardis, continuing that memento till CHAP. V. 
 it fliould be recovered. Being overthrown by a moft ter- ' ' 
 
 rible earthquake, it was re-edified at the coft of Tiberius, 
 continuing long after the metropolis of the province of 
 Lydia. Strabo tells us, that it was a great and ancient 
 city, and yet of later date than the ftate of the Trojans. 
 It had in his time a caltle well fortified, the mountain 
 Tmolus hanging over the city ; on the top of which was 
 erected an high tower of white ftone, built after the Per- 
 fian manner : from whence is a pleafing profpe(5t over all 
 the adjacent plains ; and thence alfo you may take a view 
 of the Cayfter. Out of the Tmolus flows the Padolus, 
 whofe ftreams of ancient times carried great flakes of gold 
 with its ciirrent ; from whence Croefus and his anceftors 
 amafled their riches : but now the fprings of gold are 
 failed. The rivers Pacfolus and Hylas fall into the Her- 
 mus, and afterwards thofe three, joined with more ignoble 
 ftreams, empty themfelves into the Phocian fea, now 
 called Fogia, or rather Fochia. But Sir Paul Rycaut ™ 
 tells us, that whatfoever this city was in former days, it is 
 now only a poor habitation of fliepherds, living in low 
 and humble cottages ; howfoever the ancient pillars and 
 ruins lift up their heads, as unwilling to lofe the memory 
 of their ancient glory. This city is alfo feated at the foot 
 of the Tmolus, as Strabo before mentioned hath well 
 defcribed it. The caftle, which is erecled on a high and 
 ftcep mountain, is very difficult to afcend, and almoft in- 
 acceflTible by force of arms. But being on the top, there 
 appears the moft pleafant profpecl that ever my eyes be- 
 held, to which the Pactolus gives a wonderful embellifli- 
 ment, which turns and winds fo delightfully through all 
 the plains, watering all parts about in that manner, as to 
 make that country exceeding fertile and rich, and from 
 thence might give occafion of that faying, that the Pac- 
 tolus ran with golden ftreams. 
 
 The church mentioned by St. John f^ in the fixth place 8. 
 
 Of Phila- 
 »" Prefent State of the Greek Church, pag. 75—78. delphia. 
 
 * Rev. iii. 7. 
 
 is 
 
f^6 The Geography of the New Tejtament; 
 
 PART II. is that of Philadelphia, honoured formerly with tlie dig- 
 "*"*"■"■ nity of a metropolitan, as well as Sardis and Thyatira. 
 ThQ reafon whereof (for otherwife it was contrary to the 
 pradlice both of church and ftate, to have in one pro\'ince 
 more than one metropolis) is thought to have been the 
 .refpe6l had to thefe feveral churches, in regard to their 
 primitive antiquity and foundation by St. John the Apoftle, 
 as it was generally believed. This city lies about twen- 
 ty-feven miles to the fouth-eaft from Sardis, as Sir Paul 
 Rycaut ° informs us, who adds, that it is now inhabited 
 by the Turks, and by them called Ala-fhakir, or the Fair 
 City, ftill retaining the form of a city, with fomething 
 of trade to invite people to it, being the road of the Per- 
 fian caravans ; though the walls which encompafs it are 
 decayed in many places, and, according to the cuftom of 
 the Turks, are wholly neglected. Befides which there is 
 little of antiquity remaining, unlefs the ruins of a church 
 dedicated to St. John, made a dunghill to receive the 
 offals of dead beafts. However God has been pleated to 
 preferve fome in this place to make profeffion of the 
 Chriftian faith ; for it being inhabited by many Greeks, it 
 is adorned with no lefs than twelve churches ; of which 
 St. Mary's and St. George's are the chief, which we 
 vifited. There the chief Papa's prefented before us fome 
 manufcripts of the Gofpel, pretending them to be very 
 ancient ; but we could hardly be perfuaded to believe 
 them fo, becaufe the Gofpel of St. John, as the prime 
 Apoftle of Afia, was prefixed in the firil place, and becaufe 
 the chapters were not difpofed in the due form and order, 
 but according to the method obferved in their miffals. 
 
 The fituation of Philadelphia is on the rifing of the 
 mountain Tmolus, having a pleafant profpe6l on the plains 
 beneath, well furnifiied with divers villages, and watered, 
 as I take it, by the Padolus. The only rarity, which the 
 Turks fliew in that place to travellers, is a wall of men's 
 bones, which they report to have been ere(9i.ed by the 
 
 • Prefent State, &c. p. 73, &c. 
 
 prince 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 287 
 
 prince which firft took that city, who having flaughtered chap. V. 
 many of the befieged in a fally, for the terror of thofc ^^^^■^' 
 ■ which furvived raifed a wall of their bones, which is fo 
 well cemented, and the bones lb entire, that I brought a 
 piece thereof with nie from thence. 
 
 The laft of the feveu churches of Afia, mentioned by 9* 
 St. John P, is that of Laodicea, which, Strabo tells us, ^ ^ '" 
 
 cca. 
 
 being before but a fmall place, grew great and confi- 
 derable in his own and the foregoing age. Sir Paul Ry- 
 caut q gives us this account of it. Laodicea is another of 
 thofe cities, which is alfo forgotten in its name, and over- 
 whelmed in its ruins ; and yet we certainly difcovered it 
 about four days journey fouth-eaft from Tyria, ^ a city 
 about twenty-five miles from Ephefus, and commonly 
 miftaken, by reaibn of the likenefs of names, (as has been 
 before obferved,) for Thyatira. 
 
 The firft place, which we imagined might be Laodicea, 
 
 was a city called by the Turks Dingizlee ; being lb 
 
 efteemed by the Greeks who there inhabit, and are not 
 
 above forty in number, where they have a little church. 
 
 But little credit are we to give unto them concerning the 
 
 ancient condition of their nation 3 for they who are in 
 
 tho;e parts, and have loft their own language, and fpeak 
 
 and underlland no other tongue than the Turkilh, are not 
 
 competent judges of the antiquities, w hich extend them- 
 
 felves beyond the time of the Turks. Howfoever the fitua- 
 
 tion of that place, which is exceedingly pleafant, and not 
 
 far diftant certainly from the true Laodicea, might yield 
 
 us realon fufficient to enquire for it in that city, which is 
 
 planted with all lorts of fruit- trees^ watered with plentiful 
 
 ftreams, and abounds with all provifions either neceflary 
 
 or convenient for livelihood, fo that the Turks compare it 
 
 with the air and fruitfulnefs of Damafcus. The outward 
 
 walls are ancient, but neglected, after the Turkifli cuftom : 
 
 the city within built low, after the modern fafnion of that 
 
 P Rev. iii. 14. Church, p. 56—64. 
 
 ? Prefent State of the Greek ' Ibid. p. 54. 
 
 country. 
 
a88 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. country, and is chiefly maintained by a trade of Bogafincs. 
 
 '' Some few churches there are, which appear to have been 
 
 built by the Chriftians, now converted into mofques ; fo 
 that nothing appeared in this cafe, which could induce us 
 to concur in opinion with the Greeks, that this place was 
 Laodicea. But being informed by the Turks of certain 
 ruins about four miles diftant from thence, called by them 
 Efki-hifar, or the Old Cajiley curiofity led us thither; 
 where being entered, we found a city of a vafl circum- 
 ference, fubverted and overthrown, fituated on three or 
 four fmall hills. What we had firft fight of was an aque- 
 du6l, which guided us to the reft : beneath which was a 
 river, which I call the Lycus, nourilhed with two other 
 ftreams, which I call Afopus and Caper, that fo the fitua- 
 tion may agree with the defcription which Pliny gives of 
 it. This certainly can have been no other than the an- 
 cient Laodicea, according to the defcription of geogra- 
 phers, anciently called Diofpolis. Here within we found, 
 befides a multitude of other ruins, three large amphi- 
 theatres, and a circus ; the three were of a round form, 
 confifting of about fifty feats, one above the other, the 
 ftones of which were not much difplaced. The circus was 
 long, and at the end thereof was a cave, where the wild 
 beafts were kept, defigned for the Roman fports, over the 
 mouth of which was an arch, with an infcription ^ to the 
 emperor Vefpafian. Many other ruins there were of 
 niighty fabrics, of which we could receive no knowledge, 
 nor make conjeftures, nor could we be guided by infcrip- 
 tions : for time and earthquakes had fo ftrangely defaced 
 all things, that, befides the theatre, there fcarce remained 
 one ftone upon the other. It feems that this city fuffered 
 much by Mithridates Eupator : yet the excellency of the 
 foil, and the riches of the citizens, quickly repaired the 
 damages, and reftored it again to its priftine happinefs : 
 for, as I faid, the fituation of it is elevated on two or three 
 pleafant mounts rather than hills, which overfee the moll 
 
 ' The infiriptiou may be ften at large in my author, pag. 61. 
 
 rich 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 289 
 
 rich and delightful plains of all Phrygia. It hath to the chap. v. 
 north the mountain Cadmus, being diftant, as may be ^ 
 conjectured, about ten Englifli miles, from whence the 
 Lycus hath its fource, and overflows thofe paftures 
 round about ; which in the time of Auguftus Caefar bred 
 numerous flocks of black flieep, which, for the finenefs of 
 the fleece, far exceeded the Milefian wools. And thus 
 the riches of their woollen manufa6lure being added to 
 the donative of two thoufand talents, which Hiero be- 
 queathed to that people, might be a confiderable revenue 
 to the public, and ferv^e to raife them out of the dufl:, 
 when overthrown by earthquakes. For when Nero was 
 the fourth time conful, Laodicea, faith Ta,citus, was then 
 forely fliaken by an earthquake, (the fate of mofi: of the 
 great cities of Alia,) which notvvithftanding was re-edified 
 by the puiflance of its own riches ; but relapfing again 
 into the fame calamit}'^, was deferted by its inhabit- 
 ants, and became irrecoverably loft, not only as to its 
 priftine condition of profperity, but alfo to its very name, 
 having now no other exiftence or being, than what wif« 
 and learned men have confcrved in the hiftories thereof. 
 
 . 
 
 SECT. II. 
 
 Of St. Paul's Voyages and Travels from his leaving 
 Ephefus, till his coming to Jerifalem. 
 
 xIaVING thus given an account of the feven Churches 1, 
 in Afia, to which the feven Epiftles recorded in the Re- St. Paul de- 
 velation of St. John were fent by God's immediate ap- Ep^efus'in. 
 pointment ; I (hall now proceed with the voyages and '» Macedo- 
 travels of Paul, whom we left preaching at Ephefus ; a. b. 52, 
 ■where having ftaid two ^ years and upwards, after the -3. 54- 
 
 ' Atts xix. 10. 
 VOL. II. u uproar 
 
290 The Geography of the New Tejlament • 
 
 PART II. uproar " occafioned by Den:!etrms the filverfmith was 
 
 ■ ' cealed, he called to \\\n\ the difciples, and embracing them, 
 
 A. D. 55. took his leave of them, and fo departed for to go into 
 
 Macedonia, the fevcral parts whereof he probably at this 
 
 time went over^ thereby preachhig the Gofpel round 
 
 about from Jerufalem to * Illyricum. 
 
 2. For Illyricum was a province lying to the north and 
 cum InA "o^'th-wcft of Macedonia, along the eaftern coaft of the 
 Daimatia. Adriatic Gulf, or Gulf of Venice. It was diftinguiihed 
 
 into two parts ; Liburnia to the north, where now lies 
 Croatia ; and Daimatia to the fouth, ftill retaining the 
 fame name, and being the country to which Titus wenty 
 as St. Paul informs Timothy, in his lecond Epiflle to him, 
 chap. iv. ver. 10. 
 
 3. When St. Paul had gone over thofe parts, he came into 
 .t. Paul Greece, a country renowned throuerhout the ancient 
 
 comes mto '_ _ -' _ " 
 
 Greece. world for learning and arts, infomuch that they divided 
 • .'^5- vvifdom among themfelves, looking upon it as if It be^ 
 longed only to them, and hence ftyling all other nations 
 barbarians. To this St. Paul alludes, when he faith, y I 
 am a debtor both to the Greek and to the barbarian, to the 
 u'ife and to the umvife. 
 
 4. As to the lignification of the name or extent of Greece, 
 ^*^"^';t^" it was ufed by common writers to denote Macedonia, 
 
 tent of Ma- . , , , ^ r 
 
 cedoniaandEpirus, Theffaly, Hellas, or Greece properly fo called, 
 Gl^e^ec-'in"^ and the Peloponnefe, now Morea. But the Romans dillin- 
 the accep- guiflied all thcfc only into two provinces, viz. Macedonia 
 the°New '^^^ Achaia ; under the former of which they compre- 
 Tcftament. bended Epirus and Theffaly ; under the latter, Greece pro- 
 perly fo called, and the Peloponnefe. Now the word 
 Greece, as it is taken in the Old Teliament in the largeft 
 fenfe, fo as to include Macedonia, fo in the New Telia- 
 ment it is plainly taken exclufiveljr of Macedonia, and as 
 equivalent to Achaia in the Roman acceptation of it ; that 
 is, fo as to include not only Greece properly fo called, but 
 
 " Acts XX. i. y Horn. i. 14, 
 
 'f Horn. xr. 19. 
 
 £^0 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 291 
 
 dfo the Peloponnefe, wherein lay Achaia Propria, and ^^^^^- JJ- | 
 the city Corinth flood, which St. Paul is fuppofed to ' 
 
 have vifited during his three months flay at this time in J 
 
 Greece. 
 
 St. Paul beins: after this ^ refolved for Syria, and un- ^' 
 
 . . St. Paul 
 
 derflanding that the Jews had a defign to kill hin) by the comes to 
 way, he altered the courfe of his journey, not going the ^jflo^^,^^.^ i 
 direct way out of Greece, but returning through Mace- continent. 
 donia to Philippi, and failing thence to Troas j whence, 1 
 
 after a week's flay, he went by land to ^ Aflbs, a fea-port 1 
 
 town at the fouth-weft part of the province of Troas, and ! 
 
 lying over-againfl the ifle Lefbos, or Metelin ; which 
 therefore St. Paul touched at next. 
 
 For St. Paul taking fliipping at AHbs, came to ^ MIty- 6. 1 
 
 lene, one of the principal cities of the ifle Lefljos, and ^.^i'l^ ^^ ^n, 
 which in time became the mofl confiderable, fo as to give tylene. 
 name long fince to the wiiole ifle, hence called now-a-days | 
 
 Metelin. It is reckoned to be about feven miles from the ' 
 
 main land of Troas, and to be one of the largefl iftes 
 in the Archipelago ; upon which account, as alfo of its 
 lituation near the mouth of the Hellefpont, it is thought 
 « worthy of a fortrefs, and the defence of the Ottoman ^ 
 
 fword. It is memorable for the many eniinent perfons, \ 
 
 which it has produced, as Sappho, the inventrefs of Sap- ] 
 
 phic verfes ; Alcseus, a famous lyric poet ; Pittacus, onq j 
 
 of the feven wife men of Greece ; Theophraflus, that \ 
 
 noble phyfician and philofopher ; to which may be added 
 Arion, the celebrated muflcian. As for the city Mitylene, i 
 
 it is feated on the eafl fide of the ifiand, in a peninfula, j 
 
 with a commodious haven on each fide. 1 
 
 Sailing from Mitylene, St. Paul came the next day ^ 7- ; 
 over-againfl Chios, an iOe alfo in the Archipelago, next to ' , 
 
 Lefljos or Metelin, both in fituation and bignefs ; whence \ 
 
 alfo this ifle is efleemed '-■ by the Turks worthy of a fort. j 
 
 J 
 
 2 Acts XX. 3—6. Greek Church, p. 337. | 
 
 » Atts XX. 13. d Atts XX. 15. 
 
 b Afcts XX. 14. >= Prefent State of Greek Ch. ' 
 
 ' Rycaut's Prefent State of tlie p. 337. | 
 
 U 3 Its ) 
 
2gz The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. Its chief town is of the fame name, and both now-a-days 
 " ~ commonly termed Seio. This ifle lies over-againft Smyrna, 
 and is reckoned not above four leagues dillant from the 
 Afiatic continent. We are informed by ^ Sir Paul Rycaut, 
 that in no place of the Turkifh dominions do the Chrifti- 
 ans enjoy more freedom in their religion and eftates, than 
 in this ifle J to which they are entitled by an ancient 
 capitulation made with Sultan Mahomet TI. to whom they 
 furrendered themfelves on compofition and articles of 
 liberty, and of enjoyment of their eftates ; which to this 
 day is maintained fo faithfully, that a Turk cannot ftrike 
 or abufe a Chriftian without fevere correftion. Here the 
 men wear hats and clothes almoft after the Spanifli mode ; 
 carry the crucifix in proceflion through the ftreets, and 
 exercife their religion with all freedom. This ifland pro- 
 duces the raoft excellent S maftich in the world ; and I 
 think (faitli my author) there is no place where it is fo 
 good, and in fo great abundance ; and herein they pay 
 their tribute to the grand Signior. In this place both the 
 Greek and the Roman religions are profeffed. The chief 
 families of the latter fort are two, and thofe of confi- 
 derable efteem, viz. the Monefi, alias Giuitiniani, and 
 Borghefi. Thefe latter are noble, but the firft have been 
 princes, who having in the year 1345 been fent thither 
 from Liguria, or parts of Genoa, as governors, afterwards 
 became fupreme lords of that ifland, which they ruled 
 with abfolute aiithority, until" the Turks approaching as 
 near to them as Magnefia, and having poflefled themlelves 
 of that capital city, they judged their fmall city incapable 
 to refift ; and therefore, like the remoter parts of Ragufi, 
 they addrefled themfelves with all humility and fubje6lion 
 to demand peace. This place has ftoutly engaged among 
 the other cities and iflands in the contention of Homer's 
 birth ; but in our times (as Sir Paul Rycaut obfervcs) it 
 
 ^ Pref. State, &c. p. 357, 358. tich, tliis being called Chios in 
 
 2 Ilidore in his Oiigints tells the Syriac language. The gum fo 
 
 us, that the illc took the name of called proceeds from the lentilk 
 
 Chios, from its uyjounding in mai- tree. 
 
 is 
 
Or, St. VanVs Travels. 293 
 
 is fo far from having gained the reputation of producing CHAP. V. 
 many wife men, that it is become contemptible to a pro- ' 
 
 verb, there being amongft the Greeks a common proverb, 
 importing, that a ivife man is as rare amongji them, as a 
 green horfe. This ifland is celebrated by the ancient 
 poets h for the wine and figs that came from thence, and 
 by others ' for its marble and white earth. 
 
 Setting fail from Chios or Scio, St. Paul arrived the "^^• 
 ^ next day at Samos, another ifle in the Archipelago, on comt-s to 
 the fouth-eaft of Chios, and about five miles from the Samos, 
 Afiatic continent. The illand is faid to be very fruitful, 
 and the wines of it exceeding pleafant ; but, for want of 
 trade and encouragement, they plant little more than 
 they ufe. It was formerly a free commonwealth, and the 
 inhabitants were fo powerful, that they managed many 
 profperous wars againfi: their neighbours. To pafs by one 
 of the Sibyls, who is faid to be born here, the greateft 
 glory of this ifie may be juftly efteemed, that it was the 
 birth-place of Pythagoras, a perfon wifer than any of 
 the feven wife men fo renowned amongft the Greeks, 
 and one of the fathers of philofophy, firft bringing it 
 into Greece, and from thence into Italy. This ifland, 
 once fo powerful, rich, and populous, is by the Turks 
 reduced to that mean and depopulated condition, that 
 a few pirates dare land and plunder it as they pleafe ; 
 fo that ever fince 1676, no Turk durft venture to live 
 upon it, left he fhould be carried into captivity by thefe 
 rovers. Sir P. Rycaut, • as he informs us, that in fome 
 of thefe iflands are found the moft expert divers under 
 water in the world ; fo withal he tells us, that the beft 
 of thefe divers are of this ifle Samos, and of another 
 ifle called Simo. He tells us, that he faw one of thefe 
 employed in very cold weather, on occafion of an Englifli 
 boat, which was funk by a ftiip's fide, laden with tin 
 and lead, in the port of Smyrna, in about eight fathonj 
 
 * Horace and Martial. ^ A6ls xx. 15. 
 
 » Pliny and SUabo. 1 Pref. State, &c. p. 367, &c. 
 
 u 3 water ; 
 
294 ^''" Geography of the New Teftament ; 
 
 PART II. water; who, for want of heat rather than breath, (the 
 ' weather being very cold in the month of January,) was 
 
 forced to dive four times to fix four ropes to the boat ; 
 two of which he hooked within the rings of the head 
 and ftern, and two at each fide in the midfhips; which 
 he afted very dexteroufly, not miffing at any time of 
 that which he went about. Upon difcourfe with him 
 afterwards, he told me that he was born at Simo, where, 
 at the age of three or four years, his father brought 
 him to the fea, and taught him to fwim, and then to 
 dive, which by degrees he lb well learned, with other 
 young companions, that their common practice was, to 
 try, who could flay longeft under the water ; in which 
 they were very emulous to exceed, becaufe it is the f(ble 
 trade of their poor illand to cut fponges ; and he that 
 is the moll expert therein, gets the handfomeft wife, 
 and the beft portion. This man farther informed me, 
 that he never could ftay under water, when his belly 
 was full ; but that in a morning, or at any time of 
 the day fafling, in warm weather, and in a calm fea, he 
 could ftay three quarters of an hour under water. He 
 never heard of fponges dipped in oil to hold in their 
 mouths, as we vulgarly report ; nor ufed they any other 
 help, than, before they dived into the water, to fill their 
 lungs with as much air as they could draw in. If they 
 ftaid long under water, they felt a pain in their ears, 
 and many times blood ifTued thence and from their 
 nofes ; their eyes were always open, fo that they could 
 almoft fee as well under, as above the water. And in- 
 deed I obferved (faith Sir Paul) that his eyes were glazed 
 and burnt with the fea, that they looked like glafs, 
 or the eyes of filb. But to return to the defcription of 
 the ille Samos ; which, as it lies over-againft the Afiatic 
 continent, fo it lies particularly oppofite '" to Trogyl- 
 
 "> It is obfervable, that tliis in fe\eral MSS. and it feems to 
 
 claufe, Acts xx. 15. ayid tariied have been at firlt but a marginal 
 
 <tt Tiog^llititn, is not read in the note, beinii; not well reconcileable 
 
 Alexandrian copy, nor Vulgar to the courl'e of St. Paul's voyages 
 
 Latin, nor .lithiopic Veifion, uor mentioned in the text. 
 
 lium. 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. 295 
 
 ilum, a cape and town of the like name, not much below chap. v. 
 Ephefus. f^^ 
 
 South of Samos lies Patmos, now laid to be called 
 Palmofa, a little ifland, movmtainous, but indifferently Of the ifle 
 fruitful, efpecially of wheat and pulfe ; of other com- P'^'^o*- 
 modities not fo well provided. On one of thefe moun- 
 tains ftands a town of the fame name with the iftand, 
 having on the top thereof a monaftery of Greek Caloirs. 
 The foil about the town being faid to be fo incom- 
 parably barren, that nothing grows on or near it, but 
 on fuch earth as is brought thither from other places. 
 Unto this ifland (as to others in other parts of the world) 
 did the Roman emperors ufe to confine offenders ; a 
 punifhment laid by Domitian on St. John the divine, 
 who in this place wrote his Revelation to the churches of 
 Afia. So much the '^ text affirms for certain, as to the 
 writing of it in this ifland : and the inhabitants by tra- 
 dition fhew an houfe on the north fide of the town, in 
 which it was written, and not far off the cave where it 
 was revealed, both places being equally honoured by the 
 Greeks and Latins. 
 
 To go on now with the courfe of St. Paul's voyage, 10. 
 who having left Samos, failed to o Miletus, a port-town '^^^ ^'^'^' 
 
 t K r • • -1 • r 7^ • comes to 
 
 on the Afiatic contment m the provmce or Cana. It Miletus. 
 is memorable for being the birth-place of Thales, one 
 of the feven wife men of Greece, and the father of the 
 Ionic philofophy ; as alfo for the birth of Anaximander 
 his fcholar, Timotheus the mufician, and Anaximenes the 
 philofopher. There was another Miletus in Crete, or 
 in a little ifle adjoining, and fo appertaining to Crete, 
 where St. Paul left P Trophinms fick. The Miletus in 
 Afia, where St. Paul now was in his voyage to Syria, 
 is at prefent called by the Turks (as Sir Paul Rycaut 
 '^ informs us) Melas ; not far diftant from which, the 
 true Mseander, called by the Turks Boluck Mendrces, 
 
 Rev. i. 9. P 2 Tim. iv. 20. 
 
 Acts XX. 15. q Prefent State, &c. p. 57. 
 
 U4 or 
 
ig6 The Geography of the Nevu Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. or the Great Meander, falls more gently into the fea, 
 ' than it runs before. For though it encircles all the plain 
 
 it runs through with wanton mazes, or innumerable 
 turnings and windings, yet it runs with fuch a rapid 
 current, that it ftirs up the earth and gravel from the 
 bottom ; fo that we found not, faith Sir Paul, the ftreams 
 of water fo clear and cryftalline as we hoped to have en- 
 joyed, when we fat dov^^n to make our collation on the 
 banks of the river. 
 11. *• Loofing from Miletus, St. Paul came with a ftrait 
 fails'fmrn *^ourfe "^ unto Coos, another ifle of the Archipelago, lying 
 Miletus to near the fouth-weft point of Afia the Leffer. It is 
 now commonly called Lango; and was formerly cele- 
 brated for its excellent wine. It is alfo memorable for 
 the birth of Hippocrates the famous phyfician, and Apel- 
 les the famous painter. Here was formerly made that fine 
 thin ftufF, fo much in ufe among the chief ladies of Rome, 
 which at once fliewed them both clothed and naked. In 
 the fuburbs of the chief town of this ifle, called by 
 the fame name as the ifle, flood a temple of jEfculapius, 
 famous and rich, with offerings made to the fame fup- 
 pofed Deity. 
 j2. From Coos St. Paul came the day » following to 
 
 Thence to Rhodes, another famous ifle on the fouth of the province 
 of Caria, in the LeflTer Afia, accounted for dignity next 
 to Cyprus and Lefbos among the Afiatic ifles. It was 
 remarkable among the ancients for the clearnefs of its 
 air J infomuch that it is faid by fome of them, that there 
 is no day in the whole year, wherein the fun does not 
 fhine there. On which fcore Phoebus, or the fun, was 
 thought by them to have a peculiar kindnefs for this 
 ifle, and was looked on as the more peculiar God thereof. 
 Hence there was ere6led in the harbour of the city of 
 Rhodes, and confecrated to the fun, a vafl: ftatue of brafs, 
 called ColoJ/us, feventy cubits high, every finger of it 
 being faid to be as big as an ordinary man ; and ftanding 
 
 ' A6ls xxi. 1. » Ibid. 
 
 aftride 
 
 Rhodss. 
 
Or, St. PauVs Travels. 297 
 
 aftride over the mouth of the harbour, fo that the iliips chap. v. 
 failed between his legs ; on account of its vaft bulk, ' 
 
 reckoned one of the feven wonders of the world. It was 
 thrown down by an earthquake ; and fome years after, 
 the brafs thereof was carried by the Saracens into Egypt, 
 «ine hundred camels being loaded therewith. The city 
 of Rhodes was efteemed formerly one of the principal 
 univerfities of the Roman empire, Rhodes, Marfeilles, 
 Tarfus, Athens, and Alexandria, being reckoned the old _ 
 academies of that empire. 
 
 Sailing from Rhodes, St. Paul touched next at * Patara, 13. 
 a fea-port of Lycia, formerly beautified with a fair haven ^t- Paul 
 and many temples, one of them dedicated to Apollo, with patara. 
 an oracle in it, for wealth and credit not much inferior to 
 that of Delphi. 
 
 At Patara St. Paul and his companions finding a fliip 14. 
 bound for " Phoenicia, went aboard her, and leaving Whence t« 
 Cyprus on the left hand, they failed for Syria, and ar- 
 rived at Tyre, where the iliip was to unlade. Having 
 ^aid here a week, they took fliip again, and came to 
 ^ Ptolemais, of w hich take the following account from 
 Mr. Maundrell y. 
 
 Acra had anciently the name of Accho, and is another 
 of the places, out of which the children of Ifrael could 
 not drive the primitive inhabitants, Judg. i. 31. Behig 
 in aftertimes enlarged by Ptoleniy the firlt, it was called 
 by him, from his own name, Ptolemais. But now 
 fmce it hath been in the pofleflion of the Turks, it 
 has (according to the example of many other cities in 
 Turkey) caft off its Greek, and recovered fome fem- 
 blance of its old Hebrew name again, being called Acca, 
 or Acra. 
 
 This city was for a long time the theatre of conten- 
 tion between the Chriftians and Infidels, till at laft, having 
 
 ' A6is xxi. 1. y Journey from Aleppo to Jeru- 
 
 » Atts xxi. 2, 3. falena, p. 52. 
 
 * Acts xxi. 7. 
 
 divers 
 
298 The Geography of the New Tejiameiit ; 
 
 PART II. divers times changed its mafters, it was by a long fiege 
 
 "* finally taken by the Turks, and ruined by them in fuch 
 
 a manner, as if they had thought they could never 
 take a full revenge upon it for the blood it had coft 
 them, or fufficiently prevent fuch flaughters for the fu- 
 ture. As to its fituation, it enjoys all poffible advan- 
 tages both of fea and land. On its north and eaft fides 
 it is compaffed with a fpacious fertile plain ; on the weft 
 it is waflied by the Mediterranean fea, and on the fouth 
 by a large bay extending from the city as far as mount 
 Carmel. 
 
 But notwithftanding all thefe advantages, it has never 
 been able to recover itfelf fince its laft fatal overthrow. 
 For befides a large kane, in which the French fa6tors 
 have taken up their quarters, and a mofque, and a few 
 poor cottages, you fee nothing here, but a vaft and fpa- 
 cious ruin. It is fuch a ruin, however, as fufficiently 
 demonftrates the ftrength of the place in former times. 
 It appears to have been encompaffed on the land fide 
 by a double wall, defended with towers at fmall dif- 
 tances ; and without the walls are ditches, ramparts, and 
 a kind of baftions, faced with hewn ftone. In the fields 
 without thefe works we faw fcattered up and down 
 the ground feveral large balls of ftone, of at leaft thir- 
 teen or fourteen inches diameter, which were part of 
 the ammunition ufed in battering the city, guns being 
 then unknown. Within the walls there ftill appear fe- 
 veral ruins, which feem to diftinguifli themfelves from 
 the general heap, by fome marks of a greater ftrength 
 and magnificence. As firft, thofe of the cathedral church, 
 dedicated to St. Andrew, which ftands not far from 
 the fea-fide, more high and confpicuous than the other 
 ruins. Secondly, the church of St. John, the tutelar 
 faint of this city. Thirdly, the convent of the Knights 
 Hofpitallers, a place whole remaining walls fufficiently 
 teftify its ancient ftrength. And not far from the con- 
 vent, the palace of the grand mafter of that order, the 
 
 magni- 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels, 299 
 
 magnificence of which may be gueffed from a large chap. r. 
 ftair-cafe and part of a church itill remaining in it. ' 
 
 Fourthly,' fome remains of a large church belonging to 
 a mxnnery, of which they tell us this memorable ftory. 
 The Turks having oppreffed this city with a long and 
 furious fiege, at lall entered it by llorm, May 19, 129 1. 
 In which great extremity, the abbefs of this nunnery, 
 fearing left flie and thofe under her care might be forced 
 to fubmit to fuch beftialities as are ufual in cafes of 
 that deplorable nature, ufed this cruel but generous 
 means for fecuring both her and them : ilie fummoned 
 all her flock together, and exliorted them to cut and 
 mangle their faces, as the only way to preferv^e their 
 virgin purity ; and, to {hew how much Ihe was in earneft, 
 fhe immediately began before them all to make herfelf 
 an example of her own counfel. The nuns were fo 
 animated by this heroical refolution and pattern of the 
 abbefs, that they began inftantly to follow her example, 
 cutting off their nofes, and disfiguring their faces with 
 fuch horrible gafhes, as might excite horror rather than 
 luftful defires in the beholders. The confequence of 
 which was, that the foldiers breaking into the nunnery, 
 and feeing, inftead of thofe beautiful ladies they ex- 
 pelled, fuch tragical fpecfacles, took a revenge for their 
 difappointed lufts, by putting them all to the fword : 
 thus reftoring them, as in charity we may fuppofe, 
 to a new and inviolable beauty. But to go on, many 
 other ruins here are of churches, palaces, monafte- 
 ries, forts, &c. extended for more than half a mile in 
 length ; in all which you may difcern marks of fo much 
 ftrength, as if every building in the city had been con- 
 trived for war and defence. This is the prefent ftate 
 of Ptolemais, given us by an ingenious perfon, who faw it 
 in 1697. 
 
 From, hence, having ftaid one day, St. Paul^ with his 
 
 2 A6ts xxl. 8. 
 
 company 
 
300 The Geography of the New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II. company departed, and came to Caefarea, where they 
 
 ■ were entertained by Philip the Evangehft, and one of 
 
 '■'• the feven deacons. Having tarried here many days, they 
 
 comes to went up thence ^ to Jerufalem, where the brethren re- 
 
 Caefarea, cgjyg^j j^J^gj^ gladly. 
 
 and thence o J 
 
 to Jcrufa- 
 
 '^"1; ^ a Afts xxi. IS. 
 
 A. D. 56. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or J Si, Paul's Travels. 301 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Of St. PauVs Travels and Voyages, from his being fent a 
 Prifoiier to Rome, till his Martyrdom or Death. 
 
 iNOT long after his return to Jenifalem, St. Paul being 1. 
 in the ^ Temple, was laid hold of by the Jews, as a man ^'" ''g^u"g„'*_ 
 that taught all men every where againft the people of the ed and lent 
 Jews, and againft the law, and that place. And fo great t/pe^j"^"^ 
 was their rage againft tlie Apoftle, that they went about A- 0. 56. 
 to kill him ; and had done it, had they not been pre- 
 vented by the chief captain's coming with fome foldiers 
 to quell the uproar, who took him out of their hands, and 
 commanded him to be carried to the caftle. After fome 
 time the chief captain, Claudius Lyfias, being informed of 
 a b confpiracy of the Jews to kill St. Paul, ordered fome 
 foldiers to convey him to Felix, the then governor of Ju- 
 dea, who refided at Csefarea. 
 
 Accordingly the foldiers took St. Paul, and brought 2. 
 him by night to Antipatris, a place formerly called Ca- ^^ Amipa- 
 pharfalama; but being rebuilt, or at leaft enlarged or 
 beautified, by Herod, it was by him named Antipatris, in 
 honour of his father Antipater. 
 
 On the morrow the foot-foldiers returning to the caftle ^ 
 at Jerufalem, left the horlemen that were fent to go with St- Paul is 
 St. Paul to Caefarea. Where St. Paul being prefented to cafa^ea.'^ 
 the governor, and kept in a place called Herod's Judg- A- D. 5;. 
 ment-hall, and having been often heard by Felix, and af- 
 terwards by Porcius Feftus, the fucceeding governor; and a. d. 58. 
 at length, being obliged to make his appeal to Csefar 
 himfelf ; it was after fome time ^ determined that he 
 ftiould be fent into Italy. Hereupon he, with certain 4. 
 other prifoners, was delivered to a centurion of Augufius's ^^'"S '^"' 
 band, named Julius ; and they all went aboard a fhip of goes aboar'i 
 
 3 Ads xxi. 27, &c. « Acts xxvii. 1—5. 
 
 ^ Ads xxiii. ia— 35. 
 
 Adra- 
 
302 The Geography of the New Tejiament } 
 
 PART II. Adramyttium, a fea-port town in Myfia in the lelTer Afia, 
 ly^"S over-againft the ifle Lefbos, or Metelin, and not far 
 
 Adramyt- ^^^m Troas. ^ 
 
 tium. Setting fail they took their courfe by ^ Sidon, and fo 
 
 '- ' under Cyprus, and then over the fea of Cilicia and Pam- 
 ^" phyha, till they came to Myra, a city of Lycia. As for 
 
 to Myra in Lycia, it was a province lying between Pamphylia to the 
 
 Lycia, gg^i"^^ g^j^^ Caria to the weft, Lydia (or Afia proper in the 
 Scripture fenfe) with Phrygia to the north, and the fea to 
 the fouth. In this province it is, that the moft famous 
 and chief mountain of all the Afiatic continent begins, 
 named Taurus. 
 
 The city Myra, at which St. Paul now touched, was 
 the metropolis of the province of Lycia, when under the 
 Romans ; and by conlequence an archbifliop's fee, when 
 Chriftian. St. Nicholas, one of the bifiiops hereof in the 
 primitive times, is faid to have been a great patron of 
 fcholars ; his feftival, annually holden on the fixth of De- 
 cember, is celebrated- in the church of Rome with feveral 
 paftimes, and ftill in fome fchools here in ^ England, (as 
 in that of Burford in Oxfordfliire, faith my author,) for a 
 feaft and a play-day. 
 0. At this place the centurion found a (hip of ^ Alexandria, 
 
 Of Alexan- ^j-^g^^. ^g^g bound for Italy. For Alexd,ndria is a city on 
 the coaft of Egypt, and was then one of the moft cele- 
 brated marts in the world, and ftill is in fufficient repute 
 for merchandize or trade. The great caufe of the abate- 
 ment of its trade has been the difcovery of the paffage to 
 the Eaft Indies by the Cape of Good Hope, or on the 
 fouth of Afric. For before this difcovery, the whole fpice 
 trade was carried into this part of the world through this 
 city, the fpices being brought from the Eaft Indies up the 
 Red Sea to Egypt, and from thence by land on camels to 
 Alexandria. It takes its name from Alexander the Great, 
 by whom it was built and peopled vi'ith Greeks, imme- 
 
 •• A6ts xxvii. 1 — 5. ^ Atts xxvii. 6. 
 
 ^ Dr. Heylin's Cofmogr. on the place. 
 
 diately 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 305 
 
 diately after his conqueft of Egypt. It was afterwards the CHAP. VI. 
 regal feat of the Ptolemies, whilft Egypt maintained the ' 
 
 ftate of a kingdom ; and when it became a province of the 
 Roman empire, it continued the metropolis or principal 
 city of it. It was adorned with many Itately buildings, 
 of which the mod memorable was the temple of Serapis, 
 for fumptuous workmanfhip and magnificence of the fa- 
 bric inferior to none but the Roman capitol. Here was 
 alfo a noble library erected by Ptolemy Philadelphus, who 
 had ftored it with 700000, or as others, 500000 volumes ; 
 and unfortunately burnt in the war between Julius Caefar 
 and Pompey. The city is built on a promontory over- 
 againft the fmall ifle of Pharos, which is now joined to the 
 land, and a fort built upon it by the Turks for the fecurity 
 of the port. In this little iile the LXXII. Interpreters are 
 faid to have tranflated the Hebrew Bible into Greek, 
 (from the number of the tranflators commonly called the 
 Septuagint,) and that in fo many diftinft cells or frnall 
 apartments, and yet all of them to have agreed in the fame 
 words. The bilhop of Alexandria has from the primitive 
 times had the title of Patriarch. 
 
 St. Paul being put into the fhip of Alexandria, after 7* 
 many davssdow fail, came over-againfl Cnidus, a city ^^ 
 
 J -^ ^ o > J comes over- 
 
 ftanding on a promontory or foreland of the fame name, againftCni- 
 in that part of the province of Caria, which was more 
 peculiarly called Doris. This city was remarkable for 
 the worlliip of \"enus, and for the celebrated ftatue of 
 Venus, made by the famous artificer Praxiteles. 
 
 The mafter of the fliip, ^' wherein St. Paul was, defigned, 8. 
 it feems, to have taken the fhorteft cut to Italy, failino- ^^ ^^ll^ 
 
 ' J ' o alongCretc. 
 
 from the place where they now were over-againft Cnidus 
 direclly weftward, and fo keeping to the north of Crete. 
 But the wind not fuftbring them, they were obliged to 
 alter their intended courfe of failing, and to let the ihip 
 fad under the eaft and fouth coaft of Crete, which is one 
 of the nobleft ides in the Mediterranean fea, being for- 
 
 £ A(fts xxvii. 7. •> Ibid. 
 
 Hierly 
 
304 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II, nierly ftyled Hecatompolis, as having an hundred confi- 
 " derable towns or cities ; as alfo Macarios, or Macaronefus, 
 
 the Happy I/land, from the goodnefs of the foil, and 
 temper of the air. It is now commonly called Candia, 
 from its principal town Candia, which was an archbifliop's 
 fee, great, rich, and populous, as long as it continued in 
 the hands of the Venetians ; and ftood the longed fiege 
 againft the Turks of any place in the whole world, but was 
 at laft forced to fubmit in 1669. This ille lies over-againft 
 the mouth or entrance of the ^Egean fea, or Archipelago, 
 and at a pretty near equal diftance from Europe, Afia, and 
 Afric. The inland parts are very mountainous, yet fruit- 
 ful, efpecially of wines called Mufcadine ; but it is defi- 
 cient in corn. It was very famous among the ancients on 
 many accounts, but chiefly for being the place where, in 
 the more early ages of the world, reigned Saturn, the 
 father of Jupiter, who was born here, and nurfed fecretly 
 in the hill Ida. For by a compact made between Saturn 
 and his brother Titan, Saturn being to enjoy the kingdom 
 only for his own life, and all his male children to be mur- 
 dered as foon as born ; Jupiter, by the care of his mother, 
 was conveyed away and fecretly nurfed in the mountain 
 aforefaid. 
 
 Here alfo reigned Minos and Rhadamanthus, whofe 
 laws were of fo great repute among the Grecians, and 
 who for their equity are feigned by the poets to be (toge- 
 ther with yEacus) the judges in hell. 
 
 Here alfo was the fo mvich celebrated labyrinth made 
 by Daedalus, fo full of various windings and turnings, that 
 it is faid to have been impoffible for one once got in, to 
 find his way out again, but by the help of a clew of . 
 thread. 
 
 The inhabitants were formerly efteemed good feamen, 
 but remarkably addifted to lying, and fome other vices. 
 Whence a fwinging lie was wont to be called proverbially 
 a Cretian lie. This and their other faults are flruck at by 
 the poet Epimenides, a native of this ifland, whofe verfe 
 on this occafion is cited at large by St. Paul in his EpilUe 
 
 te 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 305 
 
 to Titus, chap. i. ver. 12. They are alfo included in an- CHAP. VI. 
 other proverb ' above mentioned, being one of the three — ^-^— 
 nations which began with a K, or in EngHlTi C, and were 
 worfe than any others. 
 
 On the ealtern fliore of this ifland is a promontory or 9- 
 cape, called formerly Salmone ^, and faid ftill to retain ^^^ ^ "^°' 
 that name, which therefore is mentioned by the facred 
 writer in St. Paul's coafting along this ifle ; who tells us 
 withal, that they pafled the faid cape not without diffi- 
 culty. 
 
 Having pafled it, they came unto a place of the fame 10. 
 ifle, called the Fair Haven, reafonably fuppofed to be the^^- ^^"^ 
 
 •^ . comes to 
 
 fame with, or at leafl a part of that coaft; of Crete, which the Fair 
 is called by Stephanus the Fair Shore or Coaft; who tells J^^^^JJ^^^' 
 us alfo, that there was adjoining a city or great village, 
 which without doubt is that mentioned by the facred 
 writer, namely Lafea'. 
 
 The place where they now were (notwithftanding its 11. 
 fine name) being not a ™ commodious haven to winter in, J^^ ^'P, 
 
 ' . ° .fets out for 
 
 the centurion, upon the advice of the mafter and owner of Phoenice, 
 the fliip, but contrary to the advice of our Apoftle St. Paul, JT^^^"^" '" 
 departed thence, defigning to reach, if they could by any ' 
 
 means, to Phoenice, and there to winter, it being an haven 
 of Crete, lying towards the fouth-weft and north-weft. 
 
 Hereupon " when the fouth wind blew foftly, fuppofing 12. 
 that they had obtained their purpofe, loofing thence, they ^' ™"^ ""' 
 failed clofe by Crete. But not long after there arifing a ifland CUu- 
 tempeftuous wind, they were forced to let the (hip drive, '^^' 
 which ran under a certain little ifle on the fouth-weft 
 coaft of Crete, called Clauda. 
 
 Here ° fearing left they fliould fall into the quickfands, 13. 
 tliey ftruck fail, and let their fliip drive again, the tempeft ^^^^^ ^,^,J^* 
 continuing for no lefs than a fortnight's time, and the a tempeft, 
 fhip being driven up and down in tiie Adria, that is, the up and 
 Adriatic fea, whereby was denoted all the fea lyinsr be- '^'^^^'^ ^^^ 
 
 •' JO Adriatic 
 
 fea. 
 ' Chap. iv. Sect. 1. Numb. 6. "^ Acts xxvii. 12. 
 
 ^ Acts xxvii. 7. " Acts xxvii. 13 — 16. 
 
 1 Acts xxvii. 8. ° Acts xxvii. 17 — 27. 
 
 VOL. II. X tween 
 
3o5 The Geography of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. tvveen Crete and Sicily, togetlier with the lower parts of 
 
 ■ Italy. 
 
 14. When the fourteenth night P was come, about niid- 
 
 The fhip is night the feamen perceived that they drew near to fome 
 
 broken, but, , ,^,, ^ r n- i i 
 
 all the per- land. vV hereupon, to prevent railing upon rocks, they 
 
 fons get fafe ^aft anchor, wilhina: for day. And when day was come, 
 
 to land in ^ a J j J 
 
 the ifie Me- they could plainly fee the land, but knew not v.hat coun^ 
 try it was. However, difcovering a certain creek, they 
 were minded, if poflible, to thruft the fhip into it. To 
 -which end taking up anchor, and hoifting up the mainfai]_, 
 they made for the fliore. But falling into a place where 
 two different fireams or courfes of the fea met, the Ihip 
 ran aground ; and the fore part ftuck faft, but the hinder 
 part was broken with the violence of the waves. Upon 
 which, thofe that could fwim, by the centurion's com- 
 mand, cafting themfelves firft into the fea, got to land ; 
 and the reft, fome on boards, and fome on broken pieces 
 of the fliip, efcaped likewife all fafe to land, according to 
 what St. Paul had foretold ; though there vv'ere no fewer 
 than 276 perfons in the fhip. Being got to land, they un- 
 derftood that the ifland was called Melita 1, being fo 
 named by the Greeks (as is probably conjeftured) from 
 the abundance of honey, which this ifle formerly yielded; 
 the word meli in the Greek language denoting honey. It 
 yielded likewife great abundance of cotton-wool, which 
 they fow as we do corn. For the commodity of which 
 wool, and the cloth made of it, the Romans had this ifle 
 in great efteem ; thinking themfelves very happy, when 
 they had gained it from the Carthaginians. Here is alfo 
 no fmall ftore of excellent fruits, both for tafte and colour. 
 And yet the ifle is fituate wholly upon a rock, being not 
 above three feet deep in earth ; and the fl:rength of it de- 
 pends on its rocky coafts and havens. It is computed to 
 be not above twelve miles brqad, and twenty long, diftant 
 from Sicily about fixty miles, and much more from the 
 coafl: of Afric. For which reafon it is very improperly 
 
 P Acts xxvii. 27 — 44. <! Afts xxviii. 1. 
 
 reckoned 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels, 307 
 
 reckoned by fome geographers among the African ifles ; CHAP. VI. 
 
 nor can any other reafon be affigned for the firft occaiion • 
 
 hereof, unlefs it was becaufe it formerly belonged to Car- 
 thage. It is now-a-days called Malta ; and is remarkable 
 on account of its being granted to the knights of St. John 
 of Jerufalem by Charles V. after they were beaten out of 
 the ifle of Rhodes by the Turks in 1530 ; whence as they 
 were before called commonly the knights of Rhodes, fo 
 are they now-a-days commonly called the knights of 
 Malta. Tbefe knights are in number 1000, of whom 500 
 are to be refident in the ifland. The other 500 are difperfed 
 through Chriftendom in their feveral feminaries, which are 
 in France, Italy, and Gemiany. There was alfo a femi- 
 nary for them in England, till it was fupprefled by king 
 Henry VIII. Over ever}'- one of their feminaries they 
 have a Grand Prior, and they are faid to have ftill among 
 them a titular Grand Prior of England. The chief of the 
 whole order is fly led Great Mafter of the Hofpital of St. 
 John of Jerufalem, and the others are frequently ftyled 
 Knights Hofpitallers. Hence feveral places formerly be- 
 longing to them here in England ftill retain fomewhat of 
 tlieir title, being commonly called in fliort Spitals. 
 
 It is now time to think of St. Paul again, who after 15. 
 
 three months •■ departed in another (hip of Alexandria, ^f- ^^^^ 
 
 . 1-/1 11'/- /-in '''''* from 
 
 which had wmtered m the ille, and whole ngn was CaftorMelita to 
 
 and Pollux; and landing next at Syracufe, he and his ^^'^^'^"''^* 
 
 company tarried there three days. This Syracufe was 
 
 once the principal city of the whole ifland of Sicily, on 
 
 the eaftern coaft whereof it lies. Nay, it was for fome 
 
 time the greateft and beft city the Greeks poffefTed in any 
 
 part of the world. It was very ftrong, and had a fine 
 
 profpeft from every entrance, both by fea and land. The 
 
 port thereof, which had the fea on both fides of it, was 
 
 for the raoft part environed with beautiful buildings ; and 
 
 that part of it which was without the city was on both 
 
 fides banked up and fufiained with \ ery fair walls of mar- 
 
 ^ Acts xxviii. 11, 12. 
 
 X z blc. 
 
3o8 The Geography of the New Tefiament ; 
 
 PART II. ble. Strabo tells us, it was about twenty-two miles. m 
 
 " circumference j and Livy and Plutarch acquaint us, that 
 
 the I'poil of it was almoft equal to that of Carthage, when 
 it was taken and facked by Marcellus the Roman general, 
 about two hundred and ten years before the birth of our 
 Saviour. In florraing this place, Archimedes, the moft. 
 celebrated mathematician, was flain by a common foldier, 
 \yhilii he was intent upon his mathematical ftudies. He 
 is efteemed the firft inventor of the Iphere ; of which he 
 made one of that art and bignefs, that ftanding within it, 
 one might fee the feveral motions of the celeftial orbs. 
 He made alfo divers miUtary engines, which, during the 
 liege of the city, very much galled the Romans. On ac- 
 count of thefe his great endowments and abilities, Mar- 
 cellus the Roman general was extremely concerned and 
 grieved, when he was informed of his being killed, he 
 having, as is faid, given particular orders, that care fhould 
 be taken of him, and no hurt or affront offered him. Af- 
 ter its being deftroyed by Marcellus, it did however re- 
 cover again, and had three walls, three caftles, and a mar- 
 ble gate, and could fet out twelve thoufand horfe, and 
 four hundred fliips. But it has never well recovered the 
 blow given it by the Saracens in 884, who then razed it 
 to the ground. For whereas it was before an archbifliop's 
 fee, it is now but a bifhop's fee, fmall, and not very po- 
 pulous. Mr. Sandys tells us, that it ftands now on a little 
 ifle, (which was only one of the four parts which com- 
 pofed it anciently,) having a ftrong caftle well fortified, 
 and was itfelf llrongly walled, when he faw it, having two 
 noble havens. 
 16. From hence St. Paul came to Rhegium s, now Reggio, 
 
 St, Paul ^ fea-port at the toe of Italy, and oppofite to Medina in 
 
 comes to '^ • r r ^ ii- • 'i 
 
 Rhegium Sicily. It IS fuppofed to have this name given it by the 
 
 m Italy. Greeks, as judging Sicily to have been broken off from 
 
 Italy by the fea hereabout. It is an archbifliop's fee, and 
 
 very confiderable at this day for trade, though it has been 
 
 » Ads xxviii. 13. 
 
 formerly 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 309 
 
 formerly furprifed and plundered feveral times by the Ma- CHAP. VI, 
 hometans. ' 
 
 Having ftaid one day at Rhcginm, the fouth wind 17. 
 blowing, St. Paul t came the next day to Puteoli, noWp^^"^.^'° 
 called commonly Pozzuoli, a city in Terra di Lavoro, (a 
 province of the kingdom of Naples,) and a billiop's fee, 
 under the archbifliop of Naples. It ftands upon an hill in 
 a creek of the fea, and juft oppofite to Baiae on the other 
 fide of the creek, and famous among the Roman writers. 
 There are within the bounds of this city thirty-five natural 
 baths, of different {brts of warm waters, very ufeful for 
 the cure of feveral difeafes ; and from thefe baths or pits 
 of water, called in Latin Putei, the town is thought to 
 have taken the name of Puteoli. There are very many 
 Roman antiquities and natural rarities in it, not eafily to 
 be found elfewhere. 
 
 Finding fome Chriftians at Puteoli, St. Paul ftaid there ] 3. 
 a week, and then fet forward in his journey to Rome, Thence to 
 being met in the way by fome Chriftians " at Appii Fo- rum and 
 rum, a place about fifty miles diftant from Rome, andji"^^^*"^^ 
 thought to be fo called from the fame Appius that gave and lb to 
 name to the Appian Way. Others met St. Paul at the ^°"^^" 
 Three Taverns or Inns, being places of reception or en- 
 tertainment about thirty miles from Rome. St. Paul fee- 
 ing the Chriftians of Rome thus come to meet him, was 
 greatly encouraged hereby, and gave God particular 
 thanks on the occafion. Being conduced into the city of A.D. 58, 
 Rome, the reft of the prifoners were delivered over to the ^^' 
 captain of the guard ; but St. Paul was permitted (pro- 
 bably at the requeft and recommendation of Julius the 
 centurion, who brought him from Judea) to dwell in a 
 private houfe, with a foldier to fecure and guard him. 
 In which manner he lived two whole years, receiving all 
 that came unto him, and preaching the Gofpel without 
 any moleftation. And here the facred Scripture ends the 
 account it gives us of St. Paul's travels and voyages ; and 
 
 ^ A6ls xwiii. 13. " A(Sls •xxviii. 14 — 31. 
 
 X 3 there- 
 
3IO The Geography of the New Tef:am€nt 
 
 19. 
 
 Of St. 
 Paul's tra- 
 vels after 
 the account 
 given in 
 Scripture. 
 A. D. 60, 
 
 PART II. therefore I might here end this chapter, the city of Rome 
 "" being too well known, to need being defcribed as to its 
 
 lituation; and affording too much copioufnefs of matter on 
 other heads, to be here infilled upon. But however I lliall 
 add in Ihort (from the Rev. Dr. Cave x) the beft account 
 we have left us of St. Paul's travels and voyages, during 
 the remaining part of his life. 
 
 That St. Paul after two years cuftody was perfeilly re- 
 ftored to liberty, is agreed upon by learned writers ; but 
 which way he direfted after this the courfe of his travels, 
 is not abfolutely certain. By fonie he is faid to have re- 
 turned into Greece and the parts of Afia, upon no other 
 ground (as is probably conje£lured) than a few intima- 
 tions in fome of his Epiftles that he intended to do fo. 
 By others he is thought to have preached both in the 
 eaftern and weftern parts, which is not inconfiftent with 
 the time he had after his departure from Rome. But of 
 the latter we have better evidence. An author beyond all 
 exception, and St. Paul's contemporary and fellow-la- 
 bourer, I mean Clemens, in his famous Epiftle to the Co- 
 rinthians exprefsly tells us, that being a preacher both in 
 the eaft and weft, he taught righteoufnefs to the whole 
 world, and went to the utmoji hounds of the eafi and 
 ivefi. 
 
 Probable it is, that he went into Spain, a thing which 
 himfelf Y tells us he had formerly once and again refolved- 
 an. Certain it is that the ancients ^ do generally aOert it, 
 without feeming in the leaft to doubt of it. Theodoret 
 and others tell us, that he preached not only in Spain, 
 but that he went to other nations, and brought the Gof- 
 pel into the Ifles of the Sea, by which he undoubtedly 
 means Britain, and therefore elfewhere reckons the Gauls 
 and Britons among the nations v^'hich the Apoftles, and 
 particularly the Tent-niaker, perfuaded to embrace the 
 law of Chrift. Nor is he the only man that has faid it ; 
 
 20. 
 
 He is re- 
 ported to 
 come into 
 Spain and 
 Britain. 
 
 &c 
 
 '^ See Life of St. Paul, p. 109, 
 
 / Rom. XV. Q4. 28. 
 
 ^ Epiphan. Chrvfoft. Cyril. Ca- 
 tech. Athaii. 
 
 Others 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 311 
 
 others ^ having given in their teftimony and fuffrage in chap. vi. 
 this cafe. 
 
 To what other parts of the world St. Paul preached the 21. 
 Gofpel, we find no certain footfteps in antiquity, nor any [^y^JJ^g"^ 
 farther mention of him till his return to Rome, which pro- and is be- 
 bably was about the eighth or ninth year of Nero's reign. ^^_ ^ ^.^ 
 Here he met with Peter, and was together with him 
 thrown into prifon ; no doubt in the general perfecution 
 raifed againft the Chriftians, under a pretence that they 
 had fired the city. Befides the general, we may reafonably 
 fuppofe there were particular caufes of his imprifonment. 
 Some of the ancients make him engaged with Peter, in 
 procuring the fall of Simon Magus; and that derived 
 the Emperor's fur)^ and rage upon hun. St. Chryfoftom 
 gives us this account; that having converted one of Nero's 
 concubines, a woman of whom he was infinitely fond, and 
 reduced her to a life of great ftriftnefs and chaftity, fo 
 that now {lie wholly refufed to comply with his wanton 
 and impure embraces ; the Emperor Itormed hereat, call- 
 ing the Apoftle a villain and impoftor, a wretched per- 
 verter and debaucher of others, giving order that he 
 Ihould be caft into prifon ; and when he ftill perfifted to 
 perfuade the lady to continue her chafte and pious refolu- 
 tions, commanding him to be put to death. How long 
 he remained in prilon, is not certainly known. At laft his 
 execution was refolved on. Being come to the place, 22. 
 which was the Aquse Salvise, three miles from Rome, he vi^"^e 
 cheerfully gave his neck to the fatal ftroke. For being a P'ace of his 
 Roman, he might not be crucified, and therefore he was 
 beheaded. From the inftrument of his execution, the 
 cuftom no doubt firfl arofe, that, in all pictures and images 
 of this Apoftle, he is conftantly reprefented with a fword 
 in his right hand. 
 
 He was buried in the Via Oftienfis, about two miles 23. 
 from Rome ; over \^hofe srrave about the year ^18, Con-^/'f.P'^'^^ 
 
 ' o ■/ ^ ^ or nis bu- 
 
 flantine the Great, at the inftance of Pope Sylvefler, built rial. 
 
 * Sophron, &c. 
 
 X 4 a {lately 
 
^1% The Geography^ of the New Tejlament ; 
 
 PART II. a ftately church within a farm, which Lucina, a noble 
 "^ " Chriftian matron of Rome, had long before fettled upon 
 that church. He adorned it with an hundred of the beft 
 marble columns, and beautified it with the mofl exquifite 
 workmanfliip ; the many rich gifts and endowments, 
 which he beftowed upon it, being particularly fet down in 
 the life of SylvefUer. This church, as too narrow and 
 little for the honour of fo great an Apoftle, Valentinian, 
 or rather Theodofius the emperor, (the one but finifliing 
 what the other began,) by a refcript directed to Salluftius, 
 praefeft of the city, caufed to be taken down, and a larger 
 and more noble church to be built in the room of it : far- 
 ther beautified (as appears from an ancient infcription) by 
 Placida the emprefs, at the perfuafion of Leo, bifhop of 
 Rome. What other additions of wealth, honour, or 
 ftatelinefs, it has received fince, is not material to en- 
 quire. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Or, St. TauVs Travels. 313 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Gfjuch Countries and other Places, as are mentioned, or re- 
 ferred to, iti the Books of the New Tefiament, tvhich 
 follow after the Gofpels, and fall not in with the Courfe 
 of St. Paul's Travels. 
 
 1. HERE are fome few countries and one city, which fall 
 not well in with the defcription of the courfe of St. Paul's 
 travels ; and therefore remain to be here fpoken of. They 
 are moft of them mentioned A6ls ii. 9. where amongft 
 thofe that came together and heard the Twelve fpeak, 
 every man in his own language, on the day of Pentecoft 
 and upon the defcent of the Holy Ghoft, are reckoned 
 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in 
 Mefopotamia. 
 
 I fhall begin with Mefopotamia, as lying next to Syria 1. 
 (already defcribed) eaftward, between the two famous ^^^ 
 rivers Euphrates and Tigris, whence it takes its name; 
 Mefopotamia in the Greek tongue importing as much as 
 Mid-River Land. 
 
 In the forementioned country, in the weftern or north- 2. 
 weft part thereof, on a river which runs into Euphrates, ^^^^^"*"' 
 lay the city Charran, mentioned by St. Stephen the proto- 
 martyr, called ^ in the Old Teftament Haran, and fo 
 named (as is thought) in memory of Haran the fon of 
 Terah, and brother of Abraham and father of Lot, this 
 being the place to which Terah removed when he left Ur 
 of the Chaldees, and where he died. It was called, with 
 a little alteration, by the Romans, Carrae, and was made 
 memorable on account of a great overthrow they received 
 here by the Parthians. 
 
 Chaldgea, or the land of the Chaldaeans, out of which 3. 
 Abraham originally came with his father, lies to the foutli ^^ ^'^^^" 
 of Mefopotamia, being divided from it by the river Eu- 
 
 . b Gen. xi. 31,32. 
 
 phrates 
 
314 The Geography of ike New Tejlament; 
 
 PART II, phrates and Tigris, as is alfo Arabia Deferta. However, 
 " as the fouth-u eft part of Mefopotainia is by fome ^ ancient 
 
 writers afcribed to Arabia Deferta, fo it feems the fouth- 
 eaft part of it was reckoned fometimes as pertaining to 
 Chaldaea. On which account Ur, feated in Mefopotamia 
 between Nifibis and Tigris, is not improbably conceived 
 to have been the fame with Ur of the Chaldees, the birth- 
 place of Abraham ; and hereby is cleared what St. Ste- 
 phen faith. Ads vii. 2, 3, 4. The God of glory appeared 
 unto our father Abraham when he was in Mefopotamia, 
 lefore he dwelt in Charran, and f aid, Get thee out of thy 
 country, ^c. — Then came he out of the land of the Chal- 
 dceans, and dwelt in Charran. 
 
 4. To the eaft of Chaldaea, on the other fide of the river 
 or country Euphrates, lay Perfia, which in the more early tinies of 
 of the the world was denoted by the word Elam, the word 
 
 Perfia being not vifed in the Old Teftament before the 
 prophecies of Ezekiel and Daniel, but the word Elam 
 made ufe of to denote that country and people. And in 
 the fame fenfe, no doubt, is it to be miderftood in the 
 ibrecited place of the A6ls of the Apoftles. Only it is to 
 be obferved, that the name does more properly belong to 
 the region of Elymais in Perfia ; and that it feems to have 
 been taken from Elam, one of the fons of Shem, who fet- 
 tled here, Gen. x. 23. 
 
 5. To the north of Elam, or Perfia more properly fo 
 Of Media, called, lay Media, or the country of the Medes, fre- 
 quently mentioned in the hiltory of the Old Teftament,- 
 and particularly by the prophet Daniel, who lived when 
 Belihazzar the king of the Chaldaeans v/as fiain, and Da- 
 rius the Median took the kingdom ; and who profpered 
 in the reign of Darius, and of Cyrus the Perfian, who fuc- 
 ceeded Darius, and founded the empire of Perfia. This 
 country doubtlefs took its name from Madai, one of the 
 fons of Japhet, Gen. x. 2. 
 
 ^, ^•, . To the eaft of Media lay Parthia, which for a long time 
 
 Of Parthia, "^ '^ 
 
 ^ Xenoph. Cyr, Exped. 
 
 was 
 
Or, St. Paul's Travels. 515 
 
 was only an appendix or appurtenance of Media, and fo c H A P. 
 together with it devolved to the kings of Perfia, and all ____^ 
 together brought under the Grecian yoke by Alexander 
 the Great ; under which it continued till Arfaces, a noble 
 Parthian, wrefled his own countiy, and the other pro- 
 vinces lying eaft of Euphrates, out of the hands of the 
 Greeks, and erected the Parthian kingdom. With the 
 fucceflbrs of Arfaces the Romans had fe\eral engagements, 
 till at length the Parthians fubmitted themfelves to Au- 
 guilus Caefar and the Romans, fo far as to recei\e for 
 their kings fuch as fhould be appointed by the Roman 
 emperor and fenate. But this fubmiffion was of no long 
 continuance. 
 
 It will be requlfite only to obferve further, in reference 
 to the before-mentioned provinces, lying to the eaft of 
 Euphrates, viz. Parthia, Media, Elam, and Mefopotamia;- 
 that there lived a great many Jews '^, probably defcend- 
 ants of thofe that were carried away captive by the kings 
 of Aflyria and Babylon ; whence it is that we find the in- 
 habitants of thefe countries at Jerufalem on the day of 
 Pentecoft. 
 
 But befides thefe, we find mentioned by the facred 7- 
 writer, the dwellers in the parts of Libya ahout Cyrene. ^^^^ 
 Of which, Libya in its largeft acceptation is taken to de- 
 note the whole I^ibyan or African continent, being the 
 fouth-weft part of the three general parts, into which the 
 world was anciently divided. But in its proper accepta- 
 tion Libya denotes the parts of the faid continent lying 
 along the Mediterranean Sea, from Egypt eaftward to the 
 greater Syrtis, or Gulf of Sidra, v^^eftward. 
 
 Within Libya Propria in the weftern part of it flood 
 Gyrene, a city of great note, and once of fuch power, as 
 to contend with Carthage for fome preeminences. It 
 was the chief city of this country, which is therefore 
 flyled by fome Cyrenaica, and by the facred writer para- 
 phrallically, Libya about Gyrene. The city itfelf is fa- 
 
 ^ Pliilo, Leg. ad Caiiim. 
 
 mou« 
 
^i6 The Geography of the New Tejlament. 
 
 PART II. mous for being the birth-place of Eratofthenes the mathe- 
 ■ niatician, Calhniachus the poet, and, in holy Writ, of that 
 
 Simon, whom the Jews compelled to bear our Saviour's 
 crofs. Nor need we wonder, that when Egypt, particu- 
 larly Alexandria, abounded with fuch vaft numbers of 
 Jews, that fifty thoufand of them were there (lain at one 
 time, there fhould be fome colonies or profelytes of them 
 in the neighbouring country of Libya properly fo called, 
 or Cyrenaica, fome of whom Ihould among others come 
 up to Jerufalem at the feaft of Pentecoll. 
 
 I have now gone through the Geography of the New 
 Teftament, having given an account of the fituation of the 
 feveral countries and other places therein mentioned ; and 
 withal having taken notice of fuch partictilars as have 
 rendered the places more remarkable j this mixture of 
 Hiftory tending to take off the drynefs of bare Geography, 
 and to render the whole pleafant and entertaining, as well 
 as ufeful to the reader. 
 
 A CHRO- 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 MOST REMARKABLE PASSAGES 
 
 OF 
 
 ST. PAUL'S TRAVELS AND VOYAGES, &c. 
 
 fVhich Jerves to Jhew the diJlinSl Times of his Jaid Travels 
 and Voyages, and fo to iUiiJirate the Hi/lory of the Neiu 
 Tejiament. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 33 
 
 Our Lord's crucifixion, refurre6tion, and afcenfion. 
 The deicent of the Holy Ghoft, or the day of the 
 
 Pentecort, or Whitfunday, which was this year. 
 
 May 24. 
 
 34 
 
 The office of deacons infiituted. 
 
 The perfecution in which St. Stephen was ftoned. 
 
 PhiHp, the deacon and evangelilt, preaches at Sama- 
 ria, and among others converts Simon Maaius : as 
 he did afterwards tiie Eunuch, and baptizes him. 
 
 35 
 
 Saul, or St. Paul, is converted, and goes into Arabia. 
 
 37 
 
 St. Paul returns out of Arabia to Damafcus, where 
 he preaches Chrilt : for which reafon the Jews 
 there fought to kill him. 
 
 38 
 
 St. Paul efcapes from Damafcus to Jerufalem, whence 
 after fifteen days time he goes to Caefarea: thence 
 to Tarfus, 
 
 39 
 
 St. Peter converts Cornelius. 
 
 40 
 
 Pilate having been banilhed A. D. 3/. by the Em- 
 peror Caligula, to Vienne in France, now hangs 
 himfelf 
 
 Herod 
 
3ao 
 
 A Chronological Table. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 40 
 
 Herod the tetrarch of Galilee was likewife this year 
 banilhed by the fame Emperor to Lyons in France. 
 
 41 
 
 Barnabas is fent by the Apoftles to Antioch. 
 
 42 
 
 Barnabas fetches St. Paul from Tarfus to Antioch : 
 where St. Luke was probably one of their difci- 
 ples. 
 
 43 
 
 Difciples were now firft called Chriftians at Antioch. 
 
 44 
 
 St. Paul and Barnabas come vip to Jerufalem. 
 
 St. Matthew probably about this time wrote his 
 Gofpel : and the Apoftles left Jemfalem to go and 
 preach in other countries. St. James was beheaded 
 about the paflbver this year by Herod, who dies 
 himfelf not long after at Caefarea. 
 
 45 
 
 St. Paul and Barnabas fet forth from Antioch to 
 preach, and come to Cyprus, and fo to Antioch in 
 Pifidia. 
 
 46 
 
 St. Paul and Barnabas come to Iconium, Lyftra, and 
 
 Derbe. 
 Timothy was now converted. 
 
 47 
 
 St. Paul and Barnabas return to Antioch in Syria. 
 
 48 
 
 Now arifes the controverfy about circiirnclfion at An- 
 tioch. 
 
 49 
 
 St. Paul and Barnabas go up to Jemfalem about it, 
 where a council is held, and a fynodical or canoni- 
 cal epiftle is agreed on. 
 
 50 
 
 St. Peter, Paul, and Barnabas were now all together 
 at Antioch : where Paul withftood Peter ; and a 
 dilTenfion arofe between Paul and Barnabas about 
 taking John furnamed Mark with them. 
 
 51 
 
 St. Paul with Silas and Timothy go through Phrygia, 
 Galatia, &c. to Theflalonica. 
 
 52 
 
 St. Paul goes from Theffalonica to Beroca and Athens, 
 
 
 and 
 
A Chronolosical Talle. 
 
 321 
 
 \ 
 
 A. D. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES. 
 
 52 
 
 and fo to Corinth ; whence he is thought to have 
 written his Jirjl Epiftle to the ThelTalonians. 
 
 53 
 
 St. Paul being ftill at Corinth is now tiiought to have 
 written his fecmid Epiftle to the Thellalonians. 
 
 54 
 
 St. Paul leaxing Corinth fails to Ephefus, whence he 
 goes to Casfarea, and fo to the palfover at Jerufa- 
 lem. Thence he returns to Antioch in Syria, anr 
 through Galatia and Phrygia to Ephefus, where he 
 now makes a long ttay. 
 
 57 
 
 St. Paul being ftill in Alia, probably at Ephefus, i<- 
 now thought to uTite his Jirji Epiftle to the Corin- 
 thians, and alfo that to the Galatians. And at the 
 end of this fame year, or beginning of the next, he 
 is thought to have written his fecond Epiftle to the 
 Corinthians. 
 
 Leaving Ephefus on the account of Demetrius, he 
 comes to Troas, and fo through Macedonia intc 
 Greece, and probably into Corinth ; whence he is 
 now thought to have written his Epiftle to the Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 53 
 
 St. Paul leaving Greece goes to Troas, and fails to 
 Miletus, and iJience to Phcenicia, and fo comes to 
 Jerufalem: where he is apprehended, and fent pri- 
 foner to Caefarea. 
 
 60 
 
 After two years, being had before Feftus and King 
 Agrippa, St. Paul appeals to Caefar ; and is fent to 
 Rome, and caft on the ille Malta. 
 
 61 
 
 After three months fby at Malta, St. Paul comes to 
 S)Tacufe, &c. and fo at length to Rome, about Fe- 
 bruar)', in the feventh year of Nero. 
 
 62 
 
 St. Paul having been now tivo ivbok years at Rome, 
 wrote four Epijiks, viz. to the Philippians, Ephe- 
 fians, Coloflians, and Philemon. 
 
 63 
 
 Having now his liberty, St. Paul ftaid fome time ftill 
 in Italy, during which time he wrote the Epiftle to 
 the Hebrews, 
 
 St. 
 
3aa 
 
 A Chronological Tables 
 
 A. D. 
 
 REMARKABLE PASSAGES, 
 
 65 
 
 St, Paul wrote his ^r/2 Epiftle to Timothy, and alfo 
 that to Titus, 
 
 67 
 
 St, Paul now returning to Rome again, is taken and 
 kept a dole prilbner. Now he wrote his Jecond 
 EpilUe to Timothy. 
 
 68 
 
 St, Paul, and alfo St. Peter, is faid now to have fuf- 
 fered martyrdom at or near Rome. 
 
 96 
 
 St, John the Apoftle wrote the Revelation; and, after 
 Domitian's death, returned from the ifle of Patmos 
 to Ephefus. 
 
 98 
 
 St, John did now write his Gofpel, at the requeft of 
 the bilhops of Afia. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 T a 
 
NOTES 
 
 FIRST PART OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Chap. III. Sea. li. §. 12, 
 
 (jNCE more, the prophet Jeremiah, foretelling the taking 
 of Babylon by Cyrus the Great, has this exprejfon, ch. li. 
 ver. 27. Call together againji her the kingdoms of Ararat and 
 Minni, &c.] I cannot omit obfen'ing, that it is not alto- 
 gether improbable, that the name Armenia might be 
 made up of Ararat and Minni, or Menni, as it is written 
 by forae. And it is plain, that the Syriac interpreter of 
 Jeremy did take Menni to denote Armenia 3 as alfo did 
 the Chaldee paraphrall Jonathan. 
 
 Chap. III. Sea. ii. §.46. 
 
 Imufi noiv fpeakfomething of the colonies of Magog.'] I 
 look upon this to be a proper place to take notice, that al- 
 though the Swedifh hiftorians may with fome probability 
 efteem themfelves to be colonies of Magog, yet it feems 
 very abfurd for them to go about to fliew the world, that 
 the kingdom of Sweden is the mofi ancient kingdom in Eu- 
 
 Y 3 rope, 
 
325 Kotes on the Hi/iorical Geography 
 
 rope, and that this country teas after the deluge fooner 
 Jiored uith inhabitants than the other parts of Europe. 
 Forafmuch as it is not likely, that the firft planters of Eu- 
 rope fliould fettle themfelves in the more northern and 
 unfruitful parts of it, before they had Jiored or filled the 
 more fouthern and fruitful countries of it. 
 
 Chap. III. Se6l. iv. §. 24. 
 
 That the Caphtorim werejituated near to the Cajluhim, 
 &c.] I am not ignorant that fome learned men, particu- 
 larly Bochart, contend, that the Caphtorim were feated 
 in Cappadocia, and prove this by feveral inftances out of 
 Oriental writers, by whom the Cappadocians are denoted 
 by the word Caphtorims. But dien this does not prove 
 that Cappadocia was frji planted after the flood by the 
 Caphtorims, which is what we are fpeaking of here. All 
 that is proved by the citations out of the faid Oriental 
 books, is only thus much, viz. that a colony of the Caph- 
 torim did in procefs of time poflefs themfelves of Cappa- 
 docia, having fubdued the defcendants of Japhet ; juft as 
 another colony of the Caphtorims did poflefs themfelves 
 of that traft of Canaan, which is called in Scripture by 
 the name of the land of the PhiliJiineSy having fubdued 
 the firfl: planters of that traft, the defcendants of Ca- 
 naan. 
 
 Chap. V. §.3. • 
 
 Being thus occajionally trained up to the art of war, 
 &c.] I cannot forbear obferving here, that, agreeably to 
 what is here fuppofed, concerning the manner how Nim- 
 rod came to be a good warrior, the great philofopher and 
 general Xenophon does particularly advife, th?iiyoung men 
 Jhould not flight hunting, becaufe hereby they might be- 
 come fitter for thefoldiery. See his Koy*;yeT»x. or TraSi of 
 Hunting, chap. ii. fe£t. i. Oxford edition, 8vo. 
 
 Chap. 
 
oftheOUTeJiament. 327 
 
 Chap. VIII. §.4. 
 
 And itjeems very prolalle, that there was a remarkuhle 
 oak in or near this plain of Moreh.'] Indeed, upon further 
 confideration, I think it moft probable to fuppofe, with 
 the learned Mr. Mede, that the Hebrew word, which we 
 tranflate here an oak, does rather denote a grove or plan- 
 tation of oaks. For, as the faid learned perfon obferves, 
 here God appeared firft unto Abraham upon his coming 
 into the land of Canaan, and made him a promife of giv- 
 ing the faid land unto his feed : whereupon Abraham built 
 an altar there unto the Lord. On which account, this 
 place was held in great efteem ever after by the defcend- 
 ants of Abraham; infomuch that Jofliua judged this the 
 moft proper place to aflemble the Ifraelites together, in 
 order to renew their covenant with God a little before his 
 death, as we read, Jofh. xxiv. and alfo we are informed 
 ver. 26. of the fame chapter, that, after the folemn renew- 
 ing of the covenant, Jojhna took a great Jione, andfet it up 
 there {under an oak, rather) in or ly the oak-grove, that 
 was hy the fanSiuary of the Lord. From which laft claufe 
 Mr. Mede very judicioufly infers, that, fince this was ne- 
 ver the fettled place of the ark, it therefore follows, that 
 here was a profeucha, or oratory, i. e. a place of prayer, in 
 thofe early times ; it being made choice of for fuch reli- 
 gious worfhip on account of God's appearing here firft to 
 Abraham in the land of Canaan, and of Abraham's here 
 building the firft altar to God, after his coming into Ca- 
 naan. That here was a grove of oaks, not only a fingle 
 oak, is further probable, from what we read, Gen, xxi. ^^. 
 And Abraham planted a grove in Beerfheba, and called 
 there on the name of the Lord. Where we learn that 
 Abraham did plant a grove about the place he had fet- 
 apart for a profeucha ; and that probably in refemblance 
 of the grove near Sichen), where God firft appeared to 
 him after his coming into Canaan. See note on §. 42. 
 
 Y 4 Chap, 
 
328 Notes on the Hijlorical Geography 
 
 Chap. VIII. §.31. 
 
 Where by Gilgal is not to be imder/iood the place near 
 the river Jordan, &c.] This is faid in conformity to the 
 opinion more generally received, which I intended to 
 have enlarged upon, when I came to the geography of the 
 book of Jofhua. But being come to the defcribing fuch 
 places as are mentioned in the faid book of Jofhua, upon 
 more mature confideration, I perceived reafon not to de- 
 fend the generally received opinion, forafmuch as by Gil- 
 gal might be well underftood the place commonly fo 
 called in Scripture, for the reafon alleged. Part II. chap, 
 iv. §. 47. 
 
 Chap. VIII. §.42. 
 
 // is remarkable in holy Scripture for Abraham* s enter- 
 taining theie three angels under an oak^ It is very proba- 
 ble, from what has been before obferved on §.4. of this 
 chapter, concerning the oak in the plain of Moreh near 
 Sichem, that this oak in the plain of Mamre near Hebron 
 was alio a grove of oaks, rather than a fingle oak. As for 
 the fingle oak, which is here obferved to be had in great 
 veneration in the time of Conftantine the Great, it is 
 fcarcely to be imagined, that it was one of the oaks that 
 was growing there in the days of Abraham, but of a 
 much later growth. 
 
 Chap. VIII. §.47. 
 
 Andfirjl, to begin with the two hounds here ajfigned, (viz. 
 of the extent of dominion promifed to the feed of Abra- 
 ham,) y-rom the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river 
 Euphrates.'] This promile \\as advially fulfilled in the 
 days of David and Solomon ; concerning which latter we 
 are exprelsly told, 1 Kings iv. 21. that he reigned over all 
 kingdoms, from the river unto the land of the Philiflines, 
 
of the Old Te/iament. 329 
 
 and unto tJie border of Egypt ; and ver. 24. that he had 
 dominion over all on this fide the river, from Tiphfah even 
 unto Azzah. By comparing which texts with God's pn;- 
 niife herein, Gen. xv. 18. it is evident, that by the river, or 
 great river, is meant the Euphrates ; and by the river of 
 Egypt, a rwev feparating the land of Egypt from the land 
 of Canaan, or of the Philiftines, and running near unto 
 Azzah or Gaza. 
 
 NOTES 
 
NOTES 
 
 SECOND PART OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Chap. I. §. 6. 
 
 I HE inhabitants (viz. of Egypt) were looked upon ly the 
 Heathen worlds as the Jirji inventors of geoinetry, arith- 
 metic, ajironomy, ^c] Among feveral other authors that 
 might be cited, I fliall content myfelf to allege here thofe 
 verfes of the geographer Dionyfius Afer, who, fpeaking of 
 the Egyptians, thus exprefles himfelf, ver. 233, &c. 
 
 UpctiTOt 8" i[j,sp6e'^TOs hirsigrjacivTO ctgoTpa, 
 
 KaJ (TTTOpov l^vTOiTr^g in:\p auAaxoj aTrAcoo'avTO. 
 
 0v[Ji,cp (pp(x.(raa.[j^.evoi \o^ov lpo[ji,ov rjskloio. 
 
 Chap. I. §. 45. 
 
 Where ly the exprp/Jion, (viz. of the prophet Ezekiel, 
 chap. xxix. ver. jo.) From the tower of Syene even unto tlie 
 border of d/Jh, is denoted the whole length of Egypt, f -am 
 the fotith end of it, where flood Syene, to the north end or 
 north-eaji end, where it bordered upon Ciifh or ylrabia."] 
 And this, by the way, is a very good argument, that by 
 Cufh in the Old Teftament is not denoted Ethiopia in 
 
 Afric ; 
 
332 Noles on the H/Jtoj-ical Geography, &fc. 
 
 Afric; forafmuch as the African Ethiopia lies fouth of 
 Egypt, and indeed joins on that fide to the part of Egypt, 
 where Syene was fituated ; fo that if Cufli denoted the 
 African Ethiopia, the expreffion, From the tower of Syene 
 even unto the border of Citfh, would have denoted only a 
 fmall part of Egypt ; and tlie word even (whereby is de- 
 noted the great extent from the tower of Syene to the 
 border of Cufli) would be very improper. 
 
 Chap. I. §. 54. 
 
 The geographer Diojiyjius Periegetes exprefsly tells us, 
 that the Nile was otherwife called Siris ly the Ethiopians.] 
 See ver. 223. of the faid author. And in the following 
 verfes is taken notice of, what is obferved in the following 
 paragraphs, concerning the land of Egypt being enriched 
 by the overflowing of the Nile. 
 
 Chap. VI. §. II. 
 
 The Hebrew words differ but in one letter^ Namely, the 
 letters of the word Gilboa are a gimel, lamed, heth, and 
 ain', and the letters of the word Gilead are the fame, ex- 
 cepting that inftead of a beth it hath a daleth; fo that 
 tranfcribers might eafily miftake one word for the other. 
 I take the more notice of this difference here, becaufe not 
 only in the place of the book here referred to, but alfo in 
 the errata, the printer has made the fame miftake^ by 
 putting an Hebrew tzade, inftead of an ain, in both 
 words. 
 
 Chap. VI. §. 16. 
 
 It is not certain, whether the houfe of Millo denotes a 
 place, or not.] Of the importance of the word Millo, fee 
 more Part III. of the Geography of the Old Teltament, 
 chap. ii. §. 10. 
 
 ^ The edition of 1712 is here referred to. 
 
 NOTES 
 
NOTES 
 
 THIRD PART OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OF TH« 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Chap. I. Seel. ii. §. I3. 
 
 About one hour and a quarter'' s dijlance from Bethlehem 
 Jouthward, are JJiewn thofe famous fountains^ pools, and 
 garde7is, which are f aid to have been the contrivance and 
 delight of king Solomon.] What are here called pools by 
 Mr. Maundrell, are by Le Bruyn, or at leaft by his Eng- 
 lifh tranflator, called water-houfes. 
 
 Chap. I. Sea. ii. §. 23. 
 
 Whilji David fiaid here, — he ivent up, and invaded the 
 Gefliurites, and the Gezrites or Gerzites, and Amalekites^ 
 The reafon, why I fpeak only of the Gezrites or Gerzites 
 in this paragraph, was, becaufe as the Amalekites are be- 
 fore fpoken of, fo, when I wrote this, I efteemed the Ge- 
 {hurites to be the fame with the inhabitants of the city 
 and kingdom of Gefliur, elfewhere fpoken of. But I have 
 fince obferved, that thefe Gefliurites here mentioned are 
 not the fame with, but diftinft from the inhabitants of the 
 city and kingdom of Gefhur, lying to the north or north- 
 eaft of the land of Ifrael, and fpoken of afterwards, chap. 
 ii. §.31. Namely, thefe Geftmrites are the fame as thofe 
 
 taken 
 
334 Notes on the Hj/iorical Geography 
 
 taken notice of, Jofli. xiii. 3, 3. where it is fald, This is the 
 land that yet remains: (viz. unconquered) all the borders of 
 the Phil'iftijies, and all GeJImri, from Sihor, which is before 
 Egypt, even U7ito the borders ofEkron northward. Whence 
 it is evident, that the Gefhuri here mentioned was a traft, 
 or people, fituated on the fouth-weft of Canaan, and ad- 
 joining to the Philiftines. Which fituation is exa6lly 
 agreeable to the circumftances of the narrative concerning 
 David's expedition, mentioned in this place of the book of 
 Samueh 
 
 Chap. II. §. 3. 
 
 I take this to be a proper place to fpeak of the ancient 
 .fiate of Jerufalem, &c.] To what is already faid, in the 
 place here referred to, concerning the ancient ftate of Je- 
 rufalem, it may be ufeful to add here the following par- 
 ticulars j viz. that whereas fome make the palace of king 
 David to have ftood in the very middle of the city of David, 
 this feeras not to have been a fituation fo proper for It, 
 as to fuppofe it rather to have flood on one fide of the faid 
 city, and that either on the weft or fouth fide, or rather 
 much about the fouth-weft angle of the faid city. Foraf- 
 much as by fuch a fituation the palace would not only be 
 freer from the noife of the city, but would alfo be more 
 pleafant, having a free profpe6t into the country, or fields, 
 on the fouth and weft fide. And further, by fuch a fitua- 
 tion is rendered more intelligible that exprefiion of David's 
 building round about from Millo [and inward, or rather) 
 even to his own hoife. Namel}'-, thereby feems to be meant, 
 that all the fouth part of the city of David, which lay be- 
 tween the palace and the houfe of Millo, was built by 
 David, at his own charge, and for his own ufe, and feveral 
 offices. Whereas the other part, lying on the north fide 
 between the palace and the houfe of Millo, was built by 
 fuch perfons as had a mind to build thereon ; and con- 
 fequently was built and inhabited by tradefmen and fuch 
 like perfons : this part of the new city being fitteft for 
 
 trade, 
 
of the Old Tejlament. 335 
 
 trade, as lying between the old city and the other part of 
 the new, where the court was, and the houfes of the great 
 perfons belonging to the court. And according to this 
 lituation of the houfe of Millo, it was alfo very proper, 
 either for a houfe to hold public aflemblies in, as lying 
 much about the middle of the whole city of Jerufalem, or 
 elfe for a houfe of armoury, or kind of citadel, as com- 
 manding both the old and new city, and alfo the temple 
 itfelf. Howfoever, all that is here offered being only con- 
 je6lure, the reader is entirely left to himfelf, to embrace 
 what is here faid, or any other opinion, which feems more 
 probable to him. 
 
 Chap. II. §. 43. 
 
 The city of Aroer.] As we have this city called in Scrip- 
 ture, the city in the midfl of the river, fo we find cities, 
 both among the Greeks and Latins, bearing names of the 
 like importance. For fuch I take the Greek name Am- 
 phipolis to be, and the Latin Interamnium. 
 
 NOTES 
 
NOTES 
 
 FIRST PART OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT; 
 
 OR, 
 
 OUR SAVIOUR'S JOURNEYINGS. 
 
 Chap. I. §. 16. 
 
 JjY the Queen of the South is to he underjiood the Queen 
 of Shela, (1 Kings x. 1.) ivhich Sheha was the capital city 
 of a conjideralle kingdom in the moftfouthern part of Ara- 
 bia.'] I am not ignorant that there are fome, who take 
 this Sheba to have lain in the African Ethiopia. But con- 
 cerning the erroneoufnefs of this opinion, fee Part III. 
 chap. iii. §. 8. of the Hiftorical Geography of the Old 
 Teftament. 
 
 Chap. II. §. 4. 
 
 There will Le a more proper occajion to fpeak of this city 
 (viz. Jerufalem) elfewhere.'] See Part III. chap. ii. §. 2. 
 of the Hiftorical Geography of the Old Teftament. 
 
 Chap. III. §. 7. 
 
 • The reader is not to wonder, that he finds what is here 
 
 faid of the Temple not exa6lly agreeing, to the draught of 
 
 TOL. II. z the 
 
338 Notes on the Hijiorical Geography 
 
 the Temple given from Villalpandus in Part III. ch. iii, 
 §. 4. of the Hillorical Geography of the Old Teftanient. 
 For there are feveral particulars, wherein the learned are 
 not agreed, and which cannot be determined from Scrip- 
 ture. For inftance : fome will have the court of the Gen- 
 tiles to be added by Herod, as is here related : but others 
 aflert, that in the firil Temple built by Solomon there was 
 fuch a court ; and among thefe is Villalpandus. And iii- 
 deed this feenis to be the moll probable opinion. 
 
 Chap. V. §. 10. 
 
 To which our Lordfubjoins the indijpenfalle necejjity that 
 lies on all Chrijiians to partake of the facrament in order to 
 ehtain eternal happinefs: for, faith our Lord, Verily, verily ^ 
 J fay unto you, Except ye eat (not only by believing in me 
 crucified, but alfo iacraraentally) the fiefJi of the Son of 
 man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you, John vi. 
 ^^^l That thefe words of our Saviour are to be under- 
 ftood (though not folely or exclufively of believing in 
 Ghrift crucified, yet alfo) of partaking of the Eucharilt, is 
 confirmed by St. Cyprian, in his expofition of the Lord's 
 Prayer. And, indeed, there cannot a more rational ac- 
 count be given, why our Saviour ihpuld thus diftinAly ex- 
 prefs himfelf as to the eating hisflefh (or body) and drink- 
 ing his blood, than that he defigned thereby to denote the 
 two parts of the Eucharift. As for the common obje6lion, 
 that the Euchari/i was not then infiituted, when our Saviour 
 fpoke thefe words, it is, I think, of no manner of force ; 
 and will prove as well againll the neceflity of believing 
 Chrift's crucifixion being intended in thefe words, foraf- 
 nmch as Chrift was not then crucified, when he fpake 
 thefe words. To pafs by a great deal more that might be 
 offered to prove, that our Saviour's difcourfe in .John vi. 
 concerning eating hisflefh, and drinking his blood, is to be 
 underftood of receiving the Eucharift, I fliall content my- 
 felf here to obferve but one particular relating thereto. 
 It is then evident, that what gave occafion to this dif- 
 courfe 
 
of the NewTeJiament. 339 
 
 courfe of our Saviour, was the Jews faying, that their fa- 
 thers eat manna in the wildernefs, &c. Now, it is evident, 
 from 1 Cor. x. 3, 4. that the manna was formerly, as the 
 facramental bread is now, a fymbol of Chrift's body ; and 
 the water that flowed from the rock was formerly, as the 
 facramental wine is now, a fymbol or fign of Chrift's 
 blood. For the Apoftle aiTerts, in the forecited texts, that 
 the Ifraelites did eat the fame fpiritual meat, and drink the 
 fame fpiritnal drink, as do we Chriftians in the Eucharift, 
 (for that this is referred to is evident from ver. 16. of the 
 forecited chapter;) what then could be more natural, 
 than for our Saviour to take occafion, from the Jews men- 
 tioning their fathers eating mamia, to inftru6f them, that 
 the iaid manna was no other than a facramental type or 
 fymbol of his flefh, or body, which he fhoiUd give for the 
 life of the world. Agreeably hereunto our Saviour fays, 
 John vi. 55. My fejh is meat indeed, and my Hood is drink 
 indeed. Where it is obfervable, that the word rendered 
 by us indeed is aArj^Srw;?. And, therefore, as by aAijdeia, 
 John i. 17. is denoted reality in oppofition to typical re- 
 prefentations ; fo by ciA>ida;5, John vi. 55. is to be under- 
 ftood the like. Whence our Saviour's words amount to 
 this : My flefh, or body, is the real meat, whereof inanna 
 was only a type; and Ukewife my blood is the real dri7ikf 
 whereof the water that flowed out of the rock ivas only a. 
 type. Wherefore, fince manna was no other than facra- 
 mental bread, and the water of the rock no other than fa- 
 cramental drink, when our Saviour takes occafion from 
 the mention of majma to inftru6l them, that, except they 
 eat the flefli of the Son of man, and drink his blood, they 
 had no life in them ; either thefe words muft be under- 
 ftood o^ facramental eating and drinking, or elfe they are 
 altogether foreign to the purpofe. And here, by the way, 
 we have another confideration, which offers itfelf, and 
 quite takes away the force of the above-mentioned ob- 
 je<Slion. For although the Chriftian Eucharift was not 
 then inftituted, yet the Jewifti Eucharift had been long 
 before inftituted, and was then in ufe, viz. the euchariftical 
 
 z a facri- 
 
340 Nofes on the Hi/lorical Geographij 
 
 facrifices, the parts whereof were fymbols of Chrift's body 
 and blood, as are the bread and wine in the Chriftian fa- 
 crifice. Wherefore, when our Saviour fays to the Jews, 
 Except ye eat the Jiejh, &c. he may very well be under- 
 ftood to denote thus much to them, viz. that. Except, 
 when they did eat and drink of their legal eucharifiical 
 facrific.es, they did eat and drink of them as facramental 
 fymbols of his fefii and blood, their eating and drinking 
 was of no ife or benefit to them, or would avail them no- 
 thing towards the attaijiment of eternal life. So that, in 
 fliort, the great leiTon our Saviour then taught the Jews, 
 and which they were then capable of underftanding, was 
 this, that even their facrifces, which they laid fuch firefs 
 on, were of no beneft to them, but as they derived their 
 worth from him, of u'hofe body and blood they were 
 fymbols, and confequently reprefentations of his merito- 
 rious death. A great deal more could be added, would 
 it not be improper in this place ; where I have rather 
 infifted too long already upon a point, which falls in here 
 only by the by. But I could not forbear faying thus 
 much in aflerting the true fcope and importance of the 
 forementioned words of our blefled Saviour, in reference 
 to the neceffity of receiving the facrament ; which, as it is 
 a duty of the higheft importance, fo the Devil has fliewn 
 a mafler-piece of his wilinefs and cunning, in bringing 
 things fo about, as to make this text not to be undcrttood 
 in a facramental fenfe, even by many learned and pious 
 men. 
 
 Chap. VI. §. 2. 
 
 The ifland of Tyre, in its natural fiate,feems to have been 
 of a circular fgure, containing not more than forty acres of 
 ground^ It muft be obferved, that Mr. Maundrell (whofe 
 words thefe are) fays, that the ifle of Tyre in its natural 
 fiate feems to have been circular, and to have contained 
 no more than forty acres. Whereby he plainly intimates, 
 tliat by oj-iificial methods the ifle had been enlarged, and 
 
 con- 
 
of the New Tejlament. 341 
 
 confequently might contain a very large and populous 
 city, without any contradi6lion or repugnancy to what he 
 fays of it. 
 
 Chap. VI. §. 15. 
 
 He fent two of his difciples to the village over-againfi 
 them, to fetch him an afs with its foal, our Lord determin- 
 ing to ride upon them.'] It is obfervable, that the words 
 of the prophecy of Zechariah, which were fulfilled by this 
 a6lion of our Saviour, exprefsly run thus : Rejoice greatly, 
 
 daughter of Zion ; behold, thy king comefh unto thee 
 
 riding upon an afs, and upon a colt, the foal of an afs, 
 
 Zech. ix. 9. And as it is here foretold, that the Mefliah, 
 or Chrift, fhould come to Jerufalem, riding" upon aii afs, 
 and a colt, the foal of an afs ; fo St. Matthew exprefsly 
 relates. Matt. xxi. 7. that the difciples having brought the 
 afs and the colt, which our Saviour had fent them for, put 
 on them their clothes, and fet him (i. e. Chrilt) on them. 
 Now the relation of St. Matthew thus literally agreeing 
 with the prophecy of Zechariah, and both exprefsly af- 
 ferting, that our Saviour rode upon the afs as well as her 
 colt ; I cannot fee any good reafon, why the foremen- 
 tioned texts fliould not be underftood in their literal plain 
 meaning, rather than to feek for fdvos by figurative ex- 
 prellions, only becaufe in the other Evangelifls there is 
 mention made only of Chrift's riding upon the colt. It 
 being faid by the other Evangelifts, that Chrift rode upon 
 the colt, does not imply any neceflkry contradi6lion to his 
 riding alfo upon the afs ; and therefore both the relations 
 n)ay be true in a literal fenfe : Chrift might ride part of 
 the way upon the one, and the remaining part upon the 
 other. And fince he might do fo, it feems much more 
 rational and modeft, to fuppofe he did fo in agreement to 
 the prediftion of Zechariah, and the relation of St. Mat- 
 thew, than to fuppofe the contrary, becaufe ue cannot 
 conceive any good reafon for his changing the beaft he 
 rode on in fo little a way. In my opinion it is a very 
 
 z 3 good 
 
34^ ^otes on the Hi/iorical Geography, &c. 
 
 good reafon for his fo doing, that he might thereby ex- 
 aftly fulfil the forecited prophecy. In a word, I think it 
 is efleemed by all judicious perfons the fafell and faireft 
 way to underftand Scripture in its literal acceptation, 
 whenever there is not an abfolute necellity, which there 
 is not here, for underftanding it in a Jigurative fenfe. 
 There is much a like inftance in reference to what is re- 
 lated concerning our Saviour's bearing his crofs : for St. 
 John xix. 17. relates, that he, (i.e. Chrift himfelf,) hearing 
 his crofs, went forth, &c. whereas another Evangel ift re- 
 lates, how as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, 
 Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his crofs, 
 Matt, xxvii. 32. And fo alfo St. Luke xxiii. 26. Now how 
 is this diverfity of relation folved by Expofitors ? Why, by 
 fuppofing both relations to be literally true, inafmuch as 
 our Saviour bore or carried his crofs fome part of the 
 way himfelf, till he was able to carry it no further, when 
 the Jews compelled Simon to take it up. Now methinks 
 after the fame manner exaftly may the different relations 
 concerning our Saviour's riding to Jerufalem be befl; 
 folved. And therefore I wonder there fhould be any Ex- 
 pofitors, that fhould in this lafl cafe rather betake them- 
 felves to poor falvos by figures, than underftand the texts 
 of Zechariah and St. Matthew in a literal fenfe. 
 
 NOTES 
 
NOTES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 SECOND PART OF THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT ; 
 
 OR, 
 
 St. PAUL'S TRAVELS. 
 
 Chap. L §. 3. 
 
 IT is no improlalle conjeShire, that Si. Paul after his con- 
 verfion withdrew into the defer ts of yirahia, there to receive 
 
 the knowledge of the Gofpel ; and that, this being done, 
 
 he returywd to Damafcus, and after this his return, Jiraight- 
 way preached Chrifi in thefynagogues.'] Though St. Paul's 
 withdrawing into Arabia be not mentioned, A6ls ix. yet 
 the probability of the conjecture above mentioned is 
 founded on this, that St. Paul exprefsly tells us, Gal. i. 
 15 — 1 8. that when it had pleafed God to reveal his Son unto 
 him, that he might preach him among the Gentiles, he 
 immediately conferred not with fefh and Hood, nor went 
 up unto Jerufalem, — but into Arabia. Where it is remark- 
 able, that the very fame word sv^ecos is ufed here by the 
 Apoftle, when he fays, he eud=Mc, innnediately or prefently, 
 conferred not with flefh and blood, as is ufed by St. Luke, 
 A As ix. 19. where it is faid, that St. Paul cu^mg, prefently, 
 preached Chrift in the fynagogues at Damafcus; and 
 
 z 4 v\ hence 
 
344 Notes on the Hi/lorical Geographij 
 
 whence fome draw an argument, that. St. Paul preached 
 in the fynagogues at Damafcus, before he went into 
 Arabia. Whereas the other opinion ieenis much more 
 probable, from what is faid. Gal. i. For, i. here St. Paul 
 exprefsly relates, that he did go into Arabia, and return 
 again to Damafcus, and then go to Jerufalem. Wherefore, 
 fince this journey into Arabia is not mentioned Afts ix. 
 but it is there only taken notice of, how upon the Jews 
 lying in wait for him, he efcaped them by being let down 
 the wall of Damafcus in a bafket ; and that having fo 
 efcaped, he came to Jerufalem ; hence it is moft pro- 
 bable, that St. Paul's going into Arabia was before his 
 leaving Damafcus this time, mentioned in Atls ix. Be- 
 caufe the reafon which made St. Paul leave Damafcus 
 that time, which is mentioned in Afts ix. would fcarce let 
 him think it advifable to return to Damafcus. But, 2dly, 
 the Apodle declares, Gal. i. 12. that he received not the 
 Gnfpel from man, hut by the revelation of Jefus Chrifi ; 
 and this is moft probably thought to be the meaning of 
 the expreffion, ver. 16. I conferred not withflefh and blood, 
 i. e. I conferred not, or confulted not, with any man to 
 inform myfelf of the do6lrine of the Gofpel. For the next 
 words following evidently require fuch an acceptation, 
 viz. nor ivent I up to Jerufalem to them that were Apq/iles 
 before me. Where by the connexion, nor went I up, Sec. 
 with / coif erred not, Sec. plainly is denoted one and the 
 fame fubje^l or bufinefs ; i. e. that, as St. Paul went not 
 up to Jerufalem to thofe that were Apoftles before him, 
 to be inftru6led in the Gofpel ; fo neither did he confer 
 with any one at Damafcus concerning the doftrine of the 
 Gofpel. And that hyflcfi and hloodishera A^noi&d. any 
 man, feems probable from Matt. xvi. 17. where our Sa- 
 viour fays to Peter, that flefh and blood had not revealed it 
 to him, i, e. not any man. Wherefore, 3d}y and laftly, 
 it being evident from what has been faid, that St. Paul 
 did receive his inftru6lion in the Gofpel by revelation 
 from Chriftj and St. Paul exprefsly telling us. Gal. i. 16. 
 that immediately (after the vifion, and his being reftored 
 
 to 
 
of the New Tejiament. 34^ 
 
 to fight) he conferred not with flefli and bloody nor went 
 up to the other Apoftles, but went into Arabia ; it feems 
 an opinion very well grounded, that what St. Paul went 
 into Arabia for, was to receive inftruftion in the nature of 
 the Gofpel, by revelation from our bleffed Saviour him- 
 felf; and aifo that jhe went mio Krobia., su^ewg, prefeiitly^ 
 or imniediately after the reftitution of his fight ; and fo 
 before he ever preached at Damafcus. And furely the 
 word hnmediately does refer not only to, / co7if erred not^ 
 Gal. i. 16. but alio to, nor went I up, ^e. but I went into 
 Arabia, ver. 17. So that St. Paul exprefsly afferts, that, 
 sudewf, iminediately (as foon as he was able, i. e. had re- 
 covered his fi:rength and fight) he went into Arabia ; and, 
 confequently, what is faid, A6ls ix. 20. of his preaching 
 irmjiediately in the fynagogues at Damafcus, cannot be 
 rationally underftood, till after his return to Damafcus. 
 
 Chap. II. §. 9. 
 
 Hence St. Paul being bred up in his youth in the Jchools ' 
 
 of Tarfus, became fo well acquainted with Heathen 
 
 authors.'] Since it is not rational to fuppofe miraculous 
 knowledge, where a thing may be known by ordinary 
 means ; and fince we do not find that the reading of Hea- 
 then authors was encouraged, if allowed of, at Jerufalem ; 
 hence it is moll probable to fuppofe, that St. Paul attained 
 the knowledge he had of Heathen writers at Tarfus, 
 where he was born, efpecially this being an ancient uni- 
 verfity, or feat of literature. Nor does any thing related 
 in the hiftory of the A£ls contradict this opinion. For 
 furely St. Paul might be taught fchool-learning at Tarfus, 
 in his younger years, or while he was a boy, and yet, 
 when he came to be about fixteen, be brought up in Je- 
 rufalem at the feet of Gamaliel. And whereas it is faid, 
 A<Sls xxvi. 4. My manner of If e from my youth, ivhich was 
 at the firfi among my own nation at Jerufalem, know all 
 the Jews. The Greek whereof is this : T^v fj,h «v ^iooa-lv 
 f^ov TYjV ex VcorrjTO:, ty,v 0.% OLf)(Yii ys\oi/.s]>riv Iv tm s^vbi jj-oo sv 
 
34^ Notes on the Hiftorical Geography ^ &c. 
 
 'lepoa-oK'jiioigj jo-atr* Travrej ol 'IsSaTo*. Where the expreflion 
 TYiv ex vsoV>)Toj does, I think, truly import thus much, viz. 
 that the Jews of Jerufalem did know his manner of hfe 
 (not from his childhood, but only) from his yoiith, i. e. 
 after he came to be fixteen or thereabouts. And the 
 other expreflion, t^v utt ocp^rjg ysvoixsvYjv h tm s^vei jtxou Iv 
 'hpo<rox6[ji,oic, does, I think, truly import this, viz. that 
 though not before, yet he had from the very beginning of 
 his youth lived at Jerufalem. So that neither does this 
 text, if rightly underllood, contain any thing repugnant 
 to the opinion embraced by learned men, that St. Paul 
 was taught the Heathen authors at Tarfus, while he was 
 a boy, or in the former part of his youth, taken largely, 
 and as it is frequently, to denote all one's younger years. 
 
 Chap. VII. §.5. 
 
 This country (viz. Media) douht.lefs took its name from 
 Madai, one ofthefons ofJaphet.'] This is the opinion ge- 
 nerally received, and at firft view feems mofl probable, by 
 reafon, not only of the affinity between Madai and Media, 
 but alfo of the ufe of the word Madai in the Hebrew Bible, 
 to denote always the country we call, from the Greeks 
 and Latins, Media. But upon further inquiry I have 
 found reafon to recede from this opinion, and rather to 
 embrace another, which the reader will find largely in- 
 fifted on in my Hiftorical Geography of the Old Tefta- 
 ment, Part I. chap, iii, feft. ii. §. 48, 49, &c. 
 
 A GE- 
 
A GENERAL 
 
 ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF ALL THE SEVERAL 
 
 COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, RIVERS, 
 MOUNTAINS, &c. 
 
 Defcribed in the Hiftorical Geography either of the 
 Old or New Testament. 
 
A GENERAL 
 
 ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF ALL THE SEVERAL 
 
 COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, RIVERS, 
 MOUNTAINS, &c. 
 
 Defcribed in the Hiftorical Geography either of the 
 Old or New Testament. 
 
 ABARIM Mount i. 285, 287, 
 347. 
 Abel-beth-maacliah ii. 52. 
 
 Abel-meholath i. 358. 
 
 Abel-raizraim i. 195. 
 
 Abel-lliittim i. 286, 289. 
 
 Abel (called in our tranllation, 
 . Judg. xi. 33. The Plain) of the* 
 i. 361. 
 ii. 144. 
 i. 119. 
 i. 333. ii. 297. 
 ii. 290, 291. 
 ii. 90. 
 i. 307. 
 i. 316. 
 i. 333. 
 
 Adullam i. 194, 195, 319. 
 
 /Ethiopia, fee Ethiopia. 
 
 Vineyards 
 Abilene 
 Accad 
 Accho 
 Achaia 
 Achmetha 
 Achor Valley 
 Achfhaph 
 Achzib 
 Acra, fee Accho, 
 Adam, or Adoin 
 Adafa 
 Adida 
 Admah 
 Adramyttium 
 Adria 
 
 i. 305. 
 
 ii. 113. 
 
 ibid. 
 
 i. 148. 
 
 ii. 302. 
 ii. 305. 
 
 Ai, or Hai 
 
 Ajalon 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 Almon-diblathaim 
 
 Amalekites 
 
 Ammonites 
 
 Amon-no 
 
 Amorites 
 
 Amorites' Mountain 
 
 Amphipolis 
 
 Anamim 
 
 Anathoth 
 
 Antioch in Syria 
 
 in Piiidla 
 
 1. 145, 307. 
 
 i. 311. 
 i. 244. ii. 302. 
 
 i. 284. 
 
 i. 142. 
 i. 184, 294. 
 i. 231, 244. 
 
 i. 137. 
 
 Antipatris 
 Aphairema 
 Aphek 
 Appii Forum 
 Apollonia 
 Aqua; Salviae 
 Ar 
 Arabia 
 
 1. 347. 
 ii. 266. 
 i. 105. 
 
 ii. 57. 
 ii. 247. 
 ii. 252. 
 ii. 301. 
 ii. 113. 
 i. 320. ii. 4. 
 ii. 309. 
 ii. 266. 
 ii. 311. 
 
 i. 297. 
 
 i. 100. ii. 100, 238. 
 
 NabatheaH 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 Nabathean Arabs i. 179. ii. 114. 
 Arad i. 319. 
 
 Aradus, Ifle i. 140. ii. 110. 
 
 Aram i. 92. 
 
 Ararat Mountains i. 30. 
 
 Arbattis ii. 113. 
 
 Arbela ibid. 
 
 Argob i. 302. ii. 144. 
 
 Ariraathea ii. 2, 207. 
 
 Ark of Noah, where made i. 34. 
 
 where it relied i. 29. 
 
 Arkite i. 140. 
 
 Armenia i. 30 — 34, 92. 
 
 Anion i. 284, 287, 238, 298, 299. 
 ii. 54. 
 Aroer i. 298. ii. 53. 
 
 Arphaxad i. gg. 
 
 Ai-pad, or Arvad i. 140. ii. 96. 
 Anadite i. 140. ii. 110. 
 
 Aflidod ii. 6. 045. 
 
 Aflidoth-Pifgah i. 28(3. 
 
 Aflier, tribe i. 333. 
 
 Alhkenaz's plantation i. 63. 
 
 Alhtaroth-karnaim i. 292. 
 
 Alia ii. 271. 
 
 Alkelon ii. 6. 
 
 Afphaltite Lake, fee Salt Sea. 
 Aihur's plantation i. 95. 
 
 Affos ii. 291. 
 
 Atad i. 195. 
 
 Athens ii. 267. 
 
 Attalia ii. 254. 
 
 Avah ii. 95, 
 
 Aven, fee On. 
 
 Avims i. 141. 
 
 Azekah i. 310. 
 
 Azotus, fee Aflidod. 
 
 B, 
 
 Baal-peor 
 
 i. 303. 
 
 Baal-perazim 
 
 ii. 43, 
 
 Basil-flialilha 
 
 ii. 90. 
 
 Baal-zephon i. 251. 
 
 Babel, tower and city i. 111. 
 Babel, or Babylon i. 116. ii. 146. 
 
 Bahurim ii. 23. 
 
 Bamoth i. 289, 303. 
 
 Bamoth-baal i. 303. 
 Baihan i. 298, 301, 302. ii. 144. 
 
 Beer i. 289, 360. 
 
 Beer-lahai-roi, a well i. 172. 
 
 Beeroth i. 309. 
 
 Beerflieba i. 173. 
 
 Bela i. 148. 
 
 Bene-jaakan i. 277. 
 
 Benjamin, tribe i. 330. 
 
 Beroea ii. 267. 
 
 Befor, brook ii. 21. 
 
 Bethabara i. 359. ii. 162. 
 
 Bethany ii. 199. 
 
 Bethaven i. 308. 
 
 Beth-bara i. 359. 
 
 Beth-car ii. 9. 
 
 Beth-Eden i. 2. 
 
 Betliel i. 145, 189. 
 
 Bethefda, pool ii. 178. 
 
 Beth-jeiimoth i. 286. 
 
 Bethlehem ii. 14, 151. 
 
 Beth-horon i. 310. 
 
 Bethphage ii. 203. 
 
 Beth-iehob ii. 46. 
 
 Bethfaida ii. 180. 
 
 Bethlhan ii. 21. 
 
 Bethlhemelh ii. 8. 
 
 Bethulia ii. 104. 
 
 Bezek i. 351. 
 
 Bezer i. 339. 
 
 Bithynia ii. 264. 
 
 Bochiin i. 323. 
 
 Bozez ii. 13. 
 Britons, a colony of Gomer i. 68. 
 
 Brook Befor ii. 21. 
 
 Cedron ii. 208. 
 
 Cheritli ii. 88. 
 
 Jabbok i. 191. 
 
 ' Soiek i. 362. 
 
 Cabul, 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 
 
 
 Country beyond Jorc 
 
 an i. 291. 
 
 c. 
 
 
 
 Crete 
 
 ii. 145. 
 ii. 303. 
 
 Cabul, land 
 
 
 ii. 60. 
 
 Culh i. 14, 100 
 
 . ii. 95, 100. 
 
 Carlarea 
 
 
 ii. 240. 
 
 Cuthah 
 
 ii. 95. 
 
 Calah 
 
 
 i. 126. 
 
 Cyprus 
 
 ii. 249. 
 
 Calne 
 
 
 i. 120. 
 
 Cyrene 
 
 ii. 147, 315. 
 
 Calvary, mount 
 
 
 ii. 210. 
 
 
 
 Camp of Dan 
 
 
 i. 362. 
 
 D. 
 
 
 Cana of Galilee 
 
 
 ii. 162. 
 
 
 Canaan i. 
 
 134 
 
 ii. 188. 
 
 Dalmanutha 
 
 ii. 193. 
 
 Capernaum 
 
 
 ii. 173. 
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 ii. 290. 
 
 Caphtorim 
 
 
 i. 107. 
 
 Dauiafcus 
 
 ii. 47, 230. 
 
 Cappadocia 
 
 
 ii. 262. 
 
 Dan, or Dan-jaan i 
 
 . 159. ii. 55. 
 
 Carchemiili 
 
 
 ii. 97. 
 
 Daphne, by Antioch 
 
 ii. 112. 
 
 Carmel, mount 
 
 
 i. 347. 
 
 City of David 
 
 ii. 27. 
 
 Cannel, city, or town 
 
 ii. 14. 
 
 Dominions of David 
 
 ii. 57. 
 
 Carnaim 
 
 
 i. 292. 
 
 The Dead Sea, fee Salt Sea. 
 
 Cafluhim 
 
 
 i. 107. 
 
 Debir 
 
 i. 313. 
 
 Cafphin 
 
 
 ii. 108. 
 
 Dec.ipolis 
 
 ii. 145. 
 
 Cedroii, brook 
 
 
 ii. 208. 
 
 Dedan, defcendants of Culh i. 
 
 Cenchrea 
 
 
 ii. 269. 
 
 
 103. 
 
 Chaldea i 
 
 128 
 
 .ii. 313. 
 
 defcendants of Abraham 
 
 Charran, or Haran i 
 
 132 
 
 ii. 313. 
 
 
 i. 183. 
 
 Cliephirah 
 
 
 i. 309. 
 
 Delta 
 
 i. 241. 
 
 Cherith, brook 
 
 
 ii. 88. 
 
 Derbe 
 
 ii. 253. 
 
 Chezib 
 
 
 i. 195. 
 
 Dibon-gad i. 284, 288, 289. 
 
 Children of the Eaft 
 
 
 i. 356. 
 
 Diofpolis, or Lydda 
 
 ii. 243. 
 
 Chios 
 
 
 ii. 291. 
 
 „.. T^l -V 
 
 i. 231. 
 
 
 
 Chorazin. 
 
 
 ii. 180. 
 
 Dodaniin 
 
 i. 71, 73. 
 
 Cilicia 
 
 
 ii. 245. 
 
 Dor 
 
 i. 317. 
 
 Cinnereth, or Cinneroth 
 
 1. 316. 
 
 Dothan i. 
 
 194. ii. 104. 
 
 City of David 
 
 
 ii. 27. 
 
 Dumah 
 
 i. 180. 
 
 City in the midft 
 
 of the river 
 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 53. 
 
 E. 
 
 
 City of Waters, fee Rabb 
 
 ah. 
 
 
 Cities of the Levites 
 
 
 i. 336. 
 
 Children of the Eaft 
 
 i. 356. 
 
 of the Priellg 
 
 
 i. ibid. 
 
 Country of the Eaft 
 
 i. 182. 
 
 of Refuge 
 
 
 i. 338. 
 
 Land of the people 
 
 of the Eaft 
 
 Clauda 
 
 
 ii. 305. 
 
 
 i. 190. 
 
 Cnidus 
 
 
 ii. 303. 
 
 Eben-ezer 
 
 ii. 9. 
 
 Coaft of Tyre and Sidon 
 
 ii. 143. 
 
 Ecbatana 
 
 ii. 101. 
 
 Coloffffi 
 
 
 ii. 261. 
 
 Edar, tower 
 
 i. 193. 
 
 Coos 
 
 
 ii. 296. 
 
 Eden, land and garden j. 1, 23. 
 
 Corinth 
 
 
 li. 268. 
 
 , town 
 
 i. 344. 
 EdoDi; 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 Edom, or Edomites 
 
 i. 186. 
 
 Fount Gilion 
 
 ii. 42. 
 
 Edrei 
 
 i. 301. 
 
 Sealed Fountain 
 
 ii. 15. 
 
 Egypt i. 107; 
 
 , 209. ii. 147. 
 
 
 
 Ekron 
 
 li. 7. 
 
 G. 
 
 
 Elah, valley 
 
 ii. 17. 
 
 
 Elam, or Elamites 
 
 i. 96, 159. 
 
 Gaafli 
 
 i. 326. 
 
 
 ii. 99,314. 
 
 Gad, tribe 
 
 i. 300. 
 
 Elatb, or Eloth 
 
 i. 278. ii. 79. 
 
 , river 
 
 ii. 54. 
 
 Eleutheropolis i. 
 
 311. ii. 113. 
 
 Gadarens 
 
 ii. 183. 
 
 Eleutherus, ri\er 
 
 ii. 110. 
 
 Galatia 
 
 ii. 262. 
 
 Eliiha's plantation 
 
 i. 70. 
 
 Galatians 
 
 ii. 114. 262. 
 
 • colonies 
 
 i. 73. 
 
 Galilee 
 
 ii. 143. 
 
 Elim 
 Ellai\ir 
 
 i. 258. 
 
 .^r*i,/^ ^^^r.^;^.^t. w -t-TA 
 
 i. 159. 
 
 Sea of Galilee i. 
 
 316. ii. 174. 
 
 Eminis 
 
 i. 141, 292. 
 
 Garden of Eden 
 
 i. 1, 23. 
 
 Eminaus 
 
 ii. 215. 
 
 Enclofed garden of Solomon ii. 
 
 Encampment by tl 
 
 le Red fea 
 
 
 16. 
 
 
 i. 259. 
 
 Gath 
 
 ii. 7. 
 
 Endor 
 
 ii. 21. 
 
 Gath-hepher 
 
 ii. 93. 
 
 Engedi 
 
 ii. 19. 
 
 Gaza 
 
 ii. 5, 244. 
 
 Enoch, city 
 
 i. 25. 
 
 Geba 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 Enon 
 
 ii. 170. 
 
 Geder 
 
 i. 318. 
 
 Ephes-damraim 
 
 ii. 17. 
 
 Lake of Gennefareth 
 
 , fee Sea of 
 
 Epheliis 
 
 ii. 272. 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 
 Ephraim, or Ephrem, 
 
 city ii. 201. 
 
 Land of Gennefareth 
 
 ii. 175. 
 
 ^ -L 
 
 i. 331. 
 
 Gerar 
 
 Gergefens 
 Gerzites 
 
 i. 172. 
 
 ii. 183. 
 
 ii. 20. 
 
 —— ^— — — wood 
 
 ii. 52. 
 
 Ephrath, or Ephrata 
 
 i. 192. ii. 
 
 
 14. 
 
 Gellmr 
 
 ii. 51. 
 
 Erech 
 
 i. 119. 
 
 Gefliurites 
 
 ii. 20, 49. 
 
 Eihtaol 
 
 i. 361. 
 
 Gethfemane 
 
 ii. 207. 
 
 Etham, city or town 
 
 i. 250. 
 
 Gezer 
 
 i. 312. 
 
 iTilrlornf IS 
 
 i. 257. 
 
 Giants Valley i, 
 
 172. ii. 43. 
 
 
 Ethiopia i. 100. ii. 84, 100, 245. 
 
 Gibbethon 
 
 ii. 86. 
 
 Euphrates, river 
 
 i. 19. 
 
 Gibeah 
 
 ii. 10. 
 
 Extent of David's and Solomon's 
 
 Gibeon 
 
 i. 308. 
 
 dominions 
 
 ii. 57. 
 
 Gihou, river 
 
 i. 14, 16. 
 
 Ezion-geber i. 
 
 278. ii. 79. 
 
 ' fountain, or mountain ii. 
 
 Fair Haven 
 
 ii. 305. 
 
 Field of Blood 
 
 ii. 208. 
 
 Foreft of Hareth 
 
 ii. 18. 
 
 Fort Sion, or Zion 
 
 ii. 26. 
 
 42. 
 Gilboa, mount ii. 20. 
 
 Gilead i. 190, 302, 346, 358. 
 
 Gilgal i. 305. 
 
 Girgafhites i. 138, 170. 
 
 Gob ii. 53. 
 
 Golan i. 339. 
 
 Golgotha 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 Golgotha ii. 210. 
 
 Gomorrah i. 148. ii. 181. 
 
 Gordyaean mountains i. 31. 
 
 Golhen, in Egypt i. 195, 236. 
 
 ; in Canaan i. 315. 
 
 Gozan ii. 94. 
 
 Greece i. 73. ii. 290. 
 
 Gudgodah i. 277. 
 
 Gur ii. 92. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habor 
 Hagarens 
 Hai, or Ai 
 Halah 
 
 Land of Ham 
 Ham, a city 
 Hamath 
 Hamathite 
 
 ii. 94. 
 i. 180. 
 i. 145, 307. 
 ii. 94. 
 i. 99. 
 i. 293. 
 ii. 46. 
 i. 141. 
 
 Haran, fee Charran. 
 
 Hareth, foreft ii. 18. 
 
 Harod, well i. 357. 
 Harolheth of the Gentiles i. 353. 
 
 Havilah i. 5, 103. 
 
 Hazeroth i. 271. 
 
 Hazor i. 316, 353. 
 
 Hebron i. I6O, 339. 
 
 Helam ii. 51. 
 
 Hellefpont i. 73. 
 
 Heliopolis, or On i. 195, 235. 
 
 Henah ii. gg. 
 
 Hepher i. 320. 
 
 Hermon, mount i. 344, 345. 
 
 Hellibon i. 299. 
 
 Hiddekel, river i. 16. 
 
 Hierapolis i. 86. ii. 257. 
 
 Hill country of Judea ii. 151. 
 
 HillofMoreh i. 357. 
 
 Hinnom, valley i. 329. ii. 41. 
 
 Hittite i. 136. 
 
 Hivite i. 138, 
 
 Hobah i. 160. 
 
 Holy Land ii. 139, 
 
 Hor, mount i 280. 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Horims, or Horites i. 141, 186. 
 Horeb, mount i. 261, 267. ii. 238. 
 Hor-hagidgad i. 277. 
 
 Hormah i, 318. 
 
 Hul i. 94. 
 
 Jaakan 
 Jabelh-gilead 
 Jabbok, brook 
 Jacob's well 
 Jahaz 
 Jamnia 
 
 i. 277. 
 
 ii. 11. 
 
 i. 191. 
 ii. 171. 
 
 i. 301. 
 ii. 107. 
 
 Japhet's defcendants, where plant- 
 ed i. 57. 
 Japho, fee Joppa. 
 Jarmuth i. 313. 
 Javan's plantation i. 69. 
 
 colonies i. 72. 
 
 Jazer, fea ii. 54. 
 
 Ibleam ii. 92. 
 
 Iconium ii. 252. 
 
 Idumea ii. 141. 
 
 Jebus, fee Jerufalem. 
 Jebufites i. 137. 
 
 Jeholhaphat's valley ii. 41. 
 
 Jericho i. 306. ii. 201. 
 
 Jerufalem iL 23, 24, 153. 
 
 Jetur i. 180. 
 
 Jezreel i. 356. 
 
 Ije-abarim i. 284. 
 
 Ijon ii. 86. 
 
 Illyricum ii. 290. 
 
 India ii. loO. 
 
 Jogbehah i. 359. 
 
 Jokneam i. 321. 
 
 Joktan's fons, where planted i. 98. 
 Joktheel ii. 92. 
 
 Joppa, or Japho ii. 243. 
 
 Jordan, river ii. 158. 
 
 Jotbathah i. 277. 
 
 Ilhmaelites i. 179. 
 
 Ilhtob, land i. 360. ii. 49. 
 
 Mes of the Gentiles i. 59. 
 
 A a Ifrael, 
 
A General Alphaletical Catalogue. 
 
 irrael, land 
 
 ii. 140. 
 
 Ifrael, kingdom 
 
 ii. 82. 
 
 Iflachar, tribe 
 
 i. 332 
 
 Itursa 
 
 ii. 144 
 
 Judah, tribe 
 
 i. 328 
 
 Judah, kingdom 
 
 ii. 82 
 
 Judea 
 
 ii. 140 
 
 Ivah 
 
 ii. 96 
 
 K. 
 
 Kadmonites i- 170. 
 
 Kadefli, otherwife called Zin i. 
 273. 
 Kadefli-barnea i- 273. 
 
 Karkor i- 359. 
 
 Kedar i- 179. 
 
 Kedemoth i- 300. 
 
 Kedefli i. 321, 339. 
 
 Keilah u- 18. 
 
 Kenites i- 168. 
 
 Kenizites i- 169. 
 
 Kibroth-hattaavah i- 271. 
 
 Kingdom of Ifrael ii.'82. 
 
 of Judah ibid. 
 
 of Og, or Balhan i. 
 
 298. 
 
 — — of nations i. 159. 
 
 of the nations of Gilgal 
 
 i. 323. 
 
 — of tlie Queen of the 
 
 South ii- 146. 
 
 — ofSihon i. 298. 
 
 Kirjath-arba i- 160. 
 
 Kirjath-jearim i. 309. ii. 8. 
 
 Kirjath-fannah, or Kirjath-fepher 
 
 i. 313. 
 Kinion, river i. 8S2, 354. 
 Kiitim's firft plantation i. 70. 
 colonies i- 74. 
 
 Laifli, or Lafhah, or Lefliem i. 
 
 159, 160. 
 
 Lake of Gennefareth 
 
 Land of Ammonites 
 
 ii. 175. 
 i. 184, 294, 
 296. 
 ii. 60. 
 i. 14. 
 ii. 175. 
 
 of Cabul 
 ofCufti 
 
 of Gennefareth 
 of Goflien, or Ramefes i, 
 195, 236. 
 of Havilah i. 6. 
 
 oflih-tob ii. 49. 
 
 of Ifrael ii. 140. 
 
 of Judah ibid, 
 
 of Madian, or Midian i. 
 182, ii. 238. 
 
 Lachiflj 
 
 J. 312. 
 
 of Mizpeh 
 
 
 i. 317. 
 
 of Moab i 
 
 . 184 
 
 , 294, 297. 
 
 ofMoriah 
 
 
 i. 174. 
 
 of Nod 
 
 
 i. 27. 
 
 of the Philiftines 
 
 ii. 4. 
 
 ofShinar 
 
 
 i. 109. 
 
 ofShual 
 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 of Sodom and Gomorrah i. 
 
 
 148. ii. 181. 
 
 - of Tahtim-hodflii 
 
 ii. 55. 
 
 ofTob 
 
 i. 
 
 360. ii. 49. 
 
 ofZuph 
 
 
 ii. 10. 
 
 Laodicea 
 
 
 ii. 287. 
 
 Lafea 
 
 
 ii. 305. 
 
 Lafliarou 
 
 
 i. 320. 
 
 Lebanon, mount 
 
 
 i. 339. 
 
 Lehabim, fee Lub 
 
 ims. 
 
 
 Levitical cities 
 
 
 i. 336. 
 
 Libnah 
 
 i. 
 
 312.ii. 91. 
 
 Libya i. 
 
 103. 
 
 ii. 85, 315. 
 
 Lodebar 
 
 
 ii. 45. 
 
 Lubims 
 
 i. 
 
 106. ii. 84. 
 
 Ludim 
 
 
 i. 104. 
 
 Lycaonia 
 
 
 ii. 252. 
 
 Lycia 
 
 
 ii. 302. 
 
 Lydda 
 
 
 ii. 243. 
 
 Lydia 
 
 ii. 272, 285. 
 
 Lyftra 
 
 
 ii. 253. 
 Maachah 
 
A General Alphaletkal Catalogue. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maachah 
 Macedonia 
 Mach-pelah 
 Madai's plantation 
 
 colonies 
 
 Madian, fee Midian. 
 
 Magdala 
 
 Magog's plantation 
 
 colonies 
 
 Mahanaim 
 Mahaneh-dan 
 Makkedah 
 Mamie, city 
 
 plain and oak 
 
 ii. 49. 
 
 i. 74. ii. 289. 
 
 i. 174. 
 
 i. 8(3. 
 
 i. 88. 
 
 ii. 193. 
 
 i. 83. 
 
 i. 85. 
 i. 191. 
 i. 362. 
 i. 311. 
 i. 163. 
 i. 162, 
 163. 
 Manaffeh, half tribe eaft of .Tor- 
 
 dan 
 
 300. 
 
 half tribe weft of Jor- 
 dan i. 331. 
 Maon ii. 19. 
 Marah i. 258. 
 Mafli, or Mefliech, his fettlenient 
 i. 94. 
 
 Mattanah 
 Medes, or 
 
 Media 
 
 Megiddo 
 
 Melita 
 
 Memphis, or Noph 
 
 Merom waters 
 
 Meroz 
 
 Mefliech's firft plantation 
 
 colonies 
 
 i. 289. 
 
 i. 86, 87. ii. 
 
 101, 314. 
 
 i. 321. 
 
 ii. 306. 
 
 i. 214, 222. 
 
 i. 315. 
 
 i. 355. 
 
 i. 81. 
 
 i. r.2. 
 
 Mefopotamia i. 92, 130. ii. 313. 
 Metheg-ammah ii. 44. 
 
 Michnialh ii. 11. 
 
 Midian, or Midianites i. 182, 303. 
 ii. 238. 
 Migdol i. 232, 251. 
 
 Migron ii. 13. 
 
 Miletus ii. 295. 
 
 Millo i. 360. ii. 27. 
 
 Minnith 
 
 Mifrephoth-maim 
 
 Mitylene 
 
 Mizpah, or Mizpeh 
 
 Mizraim's plantation 
 Moab, or Moabites 
 
 Modin 
 Moreh hill 
 
 plain 
 
 Moriah land 
 Mofera, or Moferoth 
 
 1. 361. 
 
 i. 317. 
 
 ii. 291. 
 
 i. 190, 317. 
 
 ii. 8. 
 
 i. 104. 
 
 i. 184, 294, 
 
 297, 298. 
 
 ii. 104. 
 
 i. 357. 
 
 i. 143. 
 
 i. 174. 
 
 i. 277. 
 
 Mount Abarim i. 285, 289, 347. 
 
 of the Amorites 
 
 of the Beatitudes 
 
 Carmel 
 
 Caucafus 
 
 1. 347. 
 li. 179. 
 i. 347. 
 i. 84. 
 ii. 40. 
 ii. 42. 
 ii. 20. 
 i. 190, 302, 346, 
 358. 
 i. 344, 345. 
 i. 186, 280. 
 i. 261, 267. ii. 
 238. 
 i. 339. 
 ii. 40. 
 i. 285, 289, 347. 
 ii. 193. 
 i. 186, 347. 
 i. 97. 
 Sinai i. 261, 267. ii. 238. 
 
 Sion, or Zion ii. 59. 
 
 Tabor i. 332, 354. ii. 195. 
 
 of Transfiguration ii. 194. 
 
 Zalmon i. 360. 
 
 Mount, wherein our Saviour was 
 
 fliewn the kingdoms of the 
 
 of Corruption 
 
 Gihou 
 
 Gilboa 
 
 Gilead 
 
 — Hermon 
 -Hor 
 
 — Iloreb 
 
 Lebanon 
 
 Moriah 
 
 Nebo 
 
 Olivet 
 
 Seir 
 
 Sephar 
 
 world 
 Mountains of Ararat 
 
 Gordiaeaa 
 
 Myra 
 
 Myfia 
 
 Aa2 
 
 11. 160. 
 
 i. 29. 
 
 i. 31. 
 
 ii. .302. 
 
 ii. 263. 
 
 Nabathean 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nabathean Arabs, or Nebaioth 
 i. 179. ii. 114. 
 Nahaliel i. 289. 
 
 Nahor, city i. 175. 
 
 Nairn, or Nain ii. 179. 
 
 Naioth ii. 18. 
 
 Naphtuhim i. 106. 
 
 Nazareth ii. 149. 
 
 Neapolis ii. 265. 
 
 Nebaioth, fee Nabathean Arabs. 
 Nebo, mount i. 285, 289, 347. 
 Nephtali, tribe i. 333. 
 
 , city ii. 103. 
 
 Nicopoiis, city of Macedonia ii. 
 265. 
 Nicopoiis, or Emmaus ii. 215. 
 Nile, river i. 237. 
 
 Nirarod's kingdom and conquells 
 i. 115. 
 Nineveh 
 No, city 
 Nob 
 Nobah 
 Nod, land 
 Noph, or Memphis 
 
 Paphos ii.251. 
 
 Paran, wildernefs i. 173, 271. 
 
 The parcel of ground that Jacob 
 
 gave to 
 
 Jofeph 
 
 
 
 ii. 172. 
 
 Parthia 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 314. 
 
 Patara 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 297. 
 
 Pathros, 
 
 and Pa 
 
 ithrufnn 
 
 i. 106, 
 
 
 
 
 
 229. 
 
 Patmos 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 295. 
 
 Penuel 
 
 
 
 
 i. 191. 
 
 Peor 
 
 
 
 
 i. 303. 
 
 Perezites 
 
 
 
 
 i. 170. 
 
 Perga 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 252. 
 
 Pergamus 
 
 
 
 
 ii. 280. 
 
 Periia 
 
 
 i. 32. 
 
 ii. 
 
 99, 314. 
 
 Pethor 
 
 
 
 
 i. 302. 
 
 Phoenice, or Phoenicia, a country- 
 ii. 188, 254. 
 PhcEnice, an haven ii. 305. 
 
 Philadelphia ii. 285. 
 
 Philippi ii. 266. 
 
 Philillines i. 107, 141. ii. 4. 
 
 O. 
 
 Oak of Mamre 
 
 Oboth 
 
 Og, kingdom i 
 
 Olivet, mount, ( 
 
 On, or Aven 
 Ophrah 
 
 Padan-aram 
 
 Paleftine, whence fo called ii. 4. 
 
 Pamphylia ii. 251. 
 
 122. ii. 146. 
 
 i. 231,244. 
 
 ii. 18. 
 
 Phrygia 
 
 Phut's plantation 
 
 Pibefeth 
 
 li. 257. 
 i. 108. 
 i. 235. 
 
 i. 359. 
 
 Pihahiroth 
 
 i. 250. 
 
 i. 25. 
 
 Pifgah i. 285, 
 
 289, 347. 
 
 i. 214. 
 
 Pilidia 
 Pifon, river 
 
 ii. 252. 
 i. 5, 12. 
 
 
 Pithom 
 
 i. 237. 
 
 
 Plain of .Jordan 
 
 i. 147. 
 
 
 of Mamre 
 
 i. 162. 
 
 i. 163. 
 
 of Moreh 
 
 i. 143. 
 
 i. 282. 
 301. ii. 144. 
 lint of Olives 
 
 Firft plantations after the flood i. 
 
 49, &c. 
 
 Pontus ii. 263. 
 
 ii. 198. 
 i. 195, 235. 
 
 Pool of Bethefda 
 of Siloam 
 
 ii. 178. 
 ii. 199. 
 
 i. 355. 
 
 Pools of Solomon 
 
 ii. 15. 
 
 
 The Potter's Field 
 
 ii. 208. 
 
 
 Ptolemais, fee Accho. 
 
 
 
 Punon 
 
 i. 282. 
 
 i. 92. 
 
 Puteoli 
 
 ii. 309. 
 
 Raamah 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 R. 
 
 Ptaamah 
 Kabbah 
 Rachel's fcpulchre i. 
 
 Rages 
 Rahab 
 Rama, or Ramali i. 
 
 Ramah, or Ramathaim 
 
 Ariraathea 
 Ramefes 
 Ramoth-Gilead 
 Raphon 
 Rehob 
 Rehoboth 
 Red Sea 
 Rephaim 
 Rephaim valley, fee 
 
 Giants. 
 Rephidim 
 Refen 
 
 Reuben, tribe 
 Rezeph 
 Rhegium 
 Rhodes 
 Riblah 
 
 Riphat's plantation 
 River of Egypt 
 Rome, or Romans i 
 
 Sabtah 
 
 Sabteca 
 
 Sacerdotal cities 
 
 Salamis 
 
 Salem, city 
 
 Salim 
 
 Salmone 
 
 i. 102. 
 
 i. 296. 
 
 193. ii. 10, 
 
 156. 
 
 ii. 103. 
 
 i. 241. 
 
 362. ii. 86, 
 
 155. 
 
 -zophim, or 
 
 ii. 1. 207. 
 
 i. 195, 249. 
 
 i. 339, 346. 
 
 ii. 113. 
 
 ii. 46. 
 
 i. 125. 
 
 i. 252. 
 
 i. 171, 292. 
 
 Valley of 
 
 i. 260, 261. 
 
 i. 127. 
 
 i. 299. 
 
 ii. 97. 
 
 ii. 308. 
 
 ii. 296. 
 
 ii. 97. 
 
 i. 64. 
 
 i. 167. 
 
 , 75. ii. 147. 
 
 i. 103. 
 ibid. 
 
 i. 336. 
 ii. 250. 
 
 i. 160. 
 ii. 170. 
 ii. 305. 
 
 The Salt Sea i, 152, 157. ii. 182. 
 Samaria ii. 87, 142. 
 
 Samaritans ii. 196. 
 
 Saraos 
 Samothracia 
 Sardis 
 Sarepta 
 
 ii. 293. 
 ii. 265. 
 ii. 284. 
 ii. 173. 
 
 Saron, or Sharon, town and valley 
 
 i. 320. ii. 244. 
 
 SeaofCinneroth i. 316. 
 
 — Dead, fee Salt. 
 
 — ofElifliah 
 
 — Erythrean 
 
 — Euxine 
 
 — of Galilee 
 
 — of.Tazer 
 
 — Red 
 
 — Salt 
 
 — ofTarfliifli 
 
 — of Tiberius, fee Sea of Galilee. 
 Seba's plantation 
 Seir, mount 
 Seirath 
 Selah 
 Seleucia 
 Sem's plantation 
 Sephar, mount 
 Sephar\aim 
 Sephela 
 
 1.73. 
 i. 255. 
 
 i. 63. 
 i. 316. ii. 174. 
 
 ii. 54. 
 i. 252. 
 ii. 182. 
 
 i. 76. 
 
 i. 152, 157 
 
 i. 102. 
 
 J. 186, 347. 
 
 1. 352. 
 
 ii. 92. 
 
 ii. 249. 
 
 1. 92. 
 
 i.97. 
 
 ii. 96. 
 
 ii. 113. 
 
 Sepulchres of the kings of Judah 
 
 II. 32. 
 Shalem, city i. 192. 
 
 Sharon, fee Saron. 
 Shaveh, valley i. 160. ii. 26. 
 
 Shaveh-kiriathaim i. 093^ 
 
 Sheba 
 Shechem 
 Shen 
 Shiloh 
 Shimron 
 Shinar, land 
 Shittim 
 Shochoh 
 Shual, land 
 Shunem 
 
 Shur, wildernefs 
 Sichem, fee Shechem 
 Sichar 
 
 i. 102, 183. ii. 80. 
 
 , 192,339. ii. 170. 
 
 ii. 9. 
 
 i. 323, 
 
 i. 316. 
 
 i. 115. 
 
 i. 286. 
 
 ii. 17. 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 ii. 20. 
 
 i. 257. 
 
 ii. 170. 
 
 Siddim, 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue. 
 
 SIddim, vale 
 
 
 i. 149. 
 
 Telaim, or Telem 
 
 ii. 14. 
 
 Sidon, or Zidon i 
 
 .136 
 
 333. ii. 
 
 Temple of Jerufalem 
 
 ii. 58, 163. 
 
 
 143, 191. 
 
 Tetrarchies, where eftablifhed ii. 
 
 Sihon, kingdom 
 
 
 i. 298. 
 
 
 144. 
 
 Siloam, pool and tower 
 
 ii. 199. 
 
 Thebais i 
 
 . 106, 231. 
 
 Simeon, tribe 
 
 
 i. 329. 
 
 Thebes 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Sin, city in Egypt 
 
 
 i. 234. 
 
 Thebez 
 
 i. 360. 
 
 Sin, wildernefs 
 
 
 i. 260. 
 
 Theflfalonica 
 
 ii. 'i66. 
 
 Sinai, mount i. 261 
 
 ,267 
 
 ii. 238. 
 
 Thifte 
 
 ii. 103. 
 
 Sinite 
 
 
 i. 140. 
 
 Three Taverns 
 
 ii. 309. 
 
 Sion, fort 
 
 
 ii. 26. 
 
 Thyatira 
 
 ii. 282. 
 
 Sion, mount 
 
 
 ii. 39. 
 
 Tiberias 
 
 ii. 175. 
 
 .Smyrna 
 
 
 ii. 277. 
 
 Tigris, river 
 
 i. 17. 
 
 Sodom i 
 
 148 
 
 ii. 181. 
 
 Timnath i 
 
 . 195, 362. 
 
 Solomon's dominions 
 
 
 ii. 57. 
 
 Timnath-heres, or Timnath-ferah 
 
 pools 
 
 
 ii. 15. 
 
 
 i. 325. 
 
 porch 
 
 
 ii. 167. 
 
 Tiras, plantation 
 
 i. 88. 
 
 temple ii. 
 
 53,1 
 
 59, 160. 
 
 , colony 
 
 i. 89. 
 
 Sorek 
 
 
 i. 362. 
 
 Tiphfah 
 
 ii. 57. 
 
 Spain 
 
 i. 75. 
 
 ii. 114. 
 
 Tirzah 
 
 i. 322. 
 
 Sparta 
 
 
 ii. 107. 
 
 Land of Tob i. 
 
 560. ii. 49. 
 
 Succoth in Canaan 
 
 
 i. 192. 
 
 TogaiTnah's plantation 
 
 i. 65. 
 
 in Egypt 
 
 
 i. 249. 
 
 Trachonitis 
 
 ii. 144. 
 
 Sukkiims 
 
 
 ii. 84. 
 
 Twelve tribes of Ifrael 
 
 in general 
 
 Syene 
 
 
 i. 232. 
 
 
 i. .327. 
 
 Syracufe 
 
 
 ii. 307. 
 
 Tribe of A flier 
 
 i. 333. 
 
 Syria 
 
 i. 92. 
 
 ii. 145. 
 
 Benjamin 
 
 i. 330. 
 
 Syrophcenicia 
 
 
 ii. 188. 
 
 Ephraim 
 
 i. 331^ 
 
 Taanach 
 
 
 i. 320. 
 
 Taberah 
 
 
 i. 271. 
 
 Tabor, mount i. S32, 
 
 354. 
 
 ii. 195- 
 
 Tadmor 
 
 
 ii. 61. 
 
 Tahpanhes 
 
 
 i. 233. 
 
 Tahtim-hodfhi, land 
 
 
 ii. 55. 
 
 Tappuah 
 
 
 i. 319. 
 
 Tarfliifli's plantation 
 
 
 i. 69. 
 
 colonies 
 
 
 i. 75. 
 
 Sea of Tarfliilh 
 
 
 i. 76. 
 
 Tarfus 
 
 1.69. 
 
 ii. 245. 
 
 Tarteffus 
 
 i. 75, 
 
 78, 79. 
 
 Tema 
 
 
 i. 180. 
 
 Tekoah 
 
 
 ii. 51. 
 
 i. 300. 
 i. 332. 
 i. 328. 
 i. 3.']3. 
 i. 299. 
 i. 329. 
 i. 332. 
 
 Gad 
 
 Iffachar 
 
 Judah 
 
 Neplitali 
 
 — Reuben 
 
 Simeon 
 
 ■ Zebulun 
 
 Half tribe of IManafleh, eaft of 
 
 Jordan i. 300. 
 
 Half tribe of Manaffeh, weft of 
 
 Jordan i. 331. 
 
 Tripolis in Syria ii. 108. 
 
 Troas ii. 264. 
 
 Tubal's plantation i. 81. 
 
 colony i. 82. 
 
 Tyre i. 93, 136, 333. ii. 143, 192. 
 
 Vale, 
 
A General Alphabetical Catalogue, 
 
 V. U, 
 
 Vale, or valley of Achor i. 307. 
 
 of Elah ii. 17. 
 
 of Giants, or Rephaim i. 
 
 172. ii. 43. 
 
 of Hebron i. 194. 
 
 of Hinnoin i. 329. ii. 41. 
 
 ii. 41. 
 i. 356. 
 ii. 44. 
 
 i. 320. 
 
 ii. 244. 
 
 i. 160. ii. 26. 
 
 i. 149. 
 
 i. 362. 
 
 ii. 12. 
 
 ii. 101. 
 
 i. 131. 
 
 i. 93. 
 
 of Jeholhaphat 
 
 of Jezreel 
 
 of Salt 
 
 of Saron, or Sharon 
 
 ofShaveli 
 
 of Siddiiu 
 
 of Sorek 
 
 ' of Zeboim 
 
 Ulai, river 
 
 Ur of the Chaldees 
 
 Uz's plantation 
 
 W. 
 
 Waters of Merom. 
 David's Well 
 Jacob's Well 
 Wildernefs of Etham 
 
 — of Judea 
 
 of kedemoth 
 
 i. 315. 
 ii. 16, 
 ii.l71. 
 i. 257. 
 ii. 157. 
 i. 300. 
 
 of Zin i. 278. 
 
 of Ziph ii. 19. 
 
 Wildernefs, where our Lord was 
 
 tempted ii. 160. 
 
 Wood of Ephraira ii. 52. 
 
 Z. 
 
 Zair ii. 91. 
 
 Zalmon, mount i. 360. 
 
 Zalmonah i. 282. 
 
 Zamzummims, or Zuzims i. 142, 
 292. 
 Zarephath ii. 89. 
 
 Zaretan i. 305, 359. 
 
 Zeboim i. 148. ii. 12. 
 
 Zebulun, or Zabulon, tribe i. 332. 
 
 Zemarite 
 
 Zered 
 
 Zererath 
 
 Zidon, fee Sidon. 
 
 Ziklag 
 
 Zin 
 
 Zion 
 
 Ziph, wildernefs 
 
 Zoan 
 
 Zoar 
 
 Zobah 
 
 Zorah 
 
 Zuph, land 
 
 i. 140. 
 i. 283. 
 i. 358. 
 
 ii. 20. 
 
 i. 278. 
 
 ii. 26, 39. 
 
 ii. 19. 
 
 i. 150, 212. 
 
 i. 148, 150. 
 
 ii. 13, 50. 
 
 i. 361. 
 
 ii. 10. 
 
 - of Paran i. 173, 271. 
 
 - of Shur i. 257. 
 -- ofSiu 1.260. 
 
 Zuzims, or Zamzummims i. 142, 
 292. 
 
 FINIS.